The Incest Game
by Jack Schmidt 


INTRODUCTION 

Incest is defined in the dictionary as, the crime of sexual intercourse 
between persons related within the degrees in which marriage is prohibited. 
This definition, when broken down simply depicts an illegal sexual 
relationship between people whose blood lines are so closely related that 
marriage is not allowed by society. The definition as it applies to everyday 
life, would mean that a mother and son, a brother and sister, a father and 
daughter, or uncle and niece, could not enjoy sexual intercourse without 
creating an illegal, incestuous situation. 

The examples I have illustrated as being incestuous are just four ways that 
relatives can combine illegally. Incest can take on an infinite variety and 
number of such combinations. I have chosen to depict, these four specific 
situations in this book as being representative of typical incestuous 
couplings. 

The cases in this book reflect not only what happens physically between 
incestuous partners, but what types of guilt feelings, dilemmas, 
frustrations and anxieties are inherent in such relationships. 

The patients seem to feel that what they are doing is not illegal, as much 
as it is perhaps immoral, unreligious or unethical. The norms of the 
societal structure have left their mark, and incestuous relationships are 
not the bed of roses they appear to be. 

I hope that these four cases give a broad sampling of the types of problems 
that arise, and provide the reader with a greater understanding of what is 
involved. 

 ------------------------------------------------------------- 

CASE I-INTERVIEW I 

NAME: Judy 

Judy was a thirty-four year old mother, and sitting before my desk, she 
looked at least ten years younger than her age. She had long, flowing, brown 
hair, large, saucer-like brown eyes, she was wearing .no bra, and her 
breasts jutted majestically through the sweater she wore, with her nipples 
plainly in view. To complete her image, Judy wore short, short, hot-pants 
which revealed long, slender legs. 

"Judy, what exactly is your problem?" I queried her to begin our first 
interview. 

Judy sat silently before me. She was nervously fidgeting with her purse, 
looking around the room, at the floor, the ceiling, and staring into her 
lap. To compound her nervousness she crossed, and uncrossed, her legs many 
times. Judy, as yet, had not responded to my original question, so I felt it 
was time to set her straight. 

"Judy, nothing can ever be accomplished without your being totally open, 
honest, and complete in your relation of your experiences to me. It's much 
better to tell me everything and it also helps you to relax if you do." I 
further instructed Judy as to what I hoped our procedure would be. 

"Alright, if you insist I'll tell you what you want to know." Judy 
reluctantly agreed to cooperate with me. 

"O.K., fine. Then I'll ask you again. What is it that made you come to see 
me?" I reiterated the question to Judy. 

"I am having an incestuous affair with my sixteen year old son, Randy," Judy 
said, her voice shaking. 

"I see, Judy. Why don't you begin at the beginning," I said, wanting Judy to 
get started while she still had the courage. 

* * * 

"I can remember, it started one day when Randy's father was away on a long 
business trip ... 

"Randy is an only child, his father and I had him when I was very young and 
we have never had another child. Randy's father is forty-two years old, 
eight years older than I, and he is away from home often on business trips. 
Randy and I are constantly being left home alone together. 

"Randy is the type of young man that all the girls in school have a crush 
on. He is extremely tall, very dark complected, extremely handsome, and far 
more mature, physically and mentally than others his own age. I admired and 
loved my son like any mother would, but I knew deep down inside me that 
there was always something strange between us that I could not explain ... 

"That strange, mysterious, physical attraction I had for Randy came to a 
head one day when his father was away on a trip, and I was just getting out 
of a long shower. Randy came upstairs after school, and barged into my 
bathroom wanting the keys to the car. Randy found me, standing before my 
dressing room mirror, combing my long, flowing hair. Otherwise, I was stark 
naked and dripping from the beads of water. I stood there, and looked at 
Randy for one long moment. What I saw was not a young boy, a son, but a man. 
There was an animal-like attraction for Randy in my crotch, which went far 
beyond motherhood and epitomized an extreme physical sensuality and 
awareness. I wanted Randy, and I wanted to make him aware of this as soon as 
possible. From the look in his eyes, unflinching at the sight of his mother 
naked before him, I felt that he may have been feeling the same things that 
I did. Now was the time to find out. 

" 'Wouldn't you rather have me, than the car?' I asked Randy, as I heatedly 
approached his presence in the bathroom, and wrapped my arms around him. 

" 'Mother ... I ... don't know ... what to say,' Randy replied, standing 
before me unaware of what he should do, or exactly what I wanted from him. 

" 'I want you to make love to me, Randy. I want to have you fuck me, and eat 
me. I want to blow you, suck you, and lick you.' I told Randy exactly what I 
wanted from this new-found union. 

"'Mom ... you're one hell of a motherfucker!' Randy said, breaking into a 
smile and wrapping his manly arms around me, drawing me as close to his 
chest as was humanly possible. 

"My body was highly tuned to Randy's every touch, as his arms squeezed me 
tighter and I felt the passions welling up inside my crotch. My cunt was 
dampening immeasurably, and all I had on my mind was to strip Randy and make 
him naked as I was. I began to undo the buttons on his shirt, as he placed 
his moist, warm lips over mine, and mine parted in response as his tongue 
poured through them. My whole body surged with excitement and frenzy, as 
Randy's mouth, lips, and tongue separated mine further and his rough, hot 
breath poured into my mouth. I picked up the pace, and practically tore the 
shirt from his body, exposing his hard, muscular physique. 

" 'I want you, mother ... mom ... I want you ... I want to fuck you ... suck 
you ... eat you ... ream you ... we'll have a great time!' Randy said 
excitedly, as my hands roamed over his body and he squeezed me even tighter. 

"I was so highly sensitized to Randy's every touch, that I began to ravage 
his body as my fingers slid between the waistband of his pants and his 
abdomen and began to tear away at his belt to remove all encumbrances so his 
cock could shoot out free and erect. As Randy tried to hold me close, I 
continued my assault on his flesh. I unzipped his zipper in a frenzy, and 
pulled his pants down, and off, over his legs. Shooting out rock hard from 
beneath his underpants, was Randy's golden dong. I placed both of my hands 
spreading my fingers wide under his crotch, and his vast expanse began to 
harden at my touch. 

" 'Uh huh ... oh God ... yes ... oh, mother, cop my joint ... rub my cock 
... oh yes, that's it ... rub it ... squeeze it ... rub my balls ... Cop my, 
joint, mother, cop my joint!' Randy moaned with pleasure, as my hands roamed 
over his joint. 

"Just having emerged from a scalding hot shower, my flesh was ready for 
sexual activity. I grabbed Randy's cock, underpants and all, and led him 
toward the shower, where I hoped we would become united once again as mother 
and son. I wanted Randy back inside my body, to remind me of those days that 
I carried him around prior to birth. Our relationship as mother and son did 
not matter to me now. It was just animal instincts, and a desire for his 
cock in my body and whatever pleasures we could bring .each other that drove 
me on. The twitching in my twat was growing to a crescendo as I tore Randy's 
underpants from him and dragged him cock first into our large stall shower. 
I shut the door behind us and turned on the shower head which spurted out 
hot, rapid, and tantalizing beads of water. 

" 'I have had my shower, Randy ... now I'm going to give you yours. I'm 
going to wash your balls, your cock, your stomach, and all over your flesh, 
so you can feel as alive as I do. Then we're going to fuck, suck, ream and 
cream,' I told Randy, as I dragged the soapy washcloth from its holder and 
began to massage his body with it. 

"I placed Randy against the shower wall, and I watched him purr as I took 
the soapy washcloth and ran it over his abdomen, his chest, and his arms. He 
was getting into the swing of things, now, as the hot water began to 
penetrate his senses, and his animal instincts towards me began to rise with 
the heat of the water, I noticed his cock beginning to come erect and firm 
at my touch, as I lowered my right hand so I could start to massage its 
pulsating expanse. My left hand continued to work the soapy washcloth over 
all the fibres of his body, watching his flesh come alive with each touch. 

" 'Clean my cock ... clean my balls ... clean my scrotum ... clean all of me 
so I can penetrate your beautiful loins, mother, and fuck the ever-loving 
shit out of you ... !' Randy said, going into a euphoric state, as my 
washcloth roamed over his body and my hands massaged his penis and cock 
head. 

" 'Yes, Randy ... I want to clean your cock and balls and shaft so that your 
driving dong can rivet and rotate in my cunt, and return to the place where 
you arose from,' I said, getting anxious at the thought of having my own son 
pulverize my pussy. 

"My heart was beating so wildly within my chest, I thought it was going to 
pour right through the skin. I could feel my tits becoming hard, pink, and 
firm. The nipples were becoming erect, and the beads of shower water were 
making my whole flesh tingle with excitement. As I continued to wash down 
Randy's body, his large, strong hands cupped my breasts and began to massage 
them back and forth in beautiful motions. As Randy's hands roamed over the 
expanse of my flesh, my cunt began to lubricate with a dampened love juice. 
I could feel my love button, the clitoris, hardening rapidly under my hair 
lined gash, and I anticipated with glee what was going to proceed between 
Randy and I. 

" 'Yes, Randy, rub it ... rub my bush ... get the mound ... put your fingers 
in my cunt ... spread my pussy lips apart ... oh ... ah ... uh-huh ... yes, 
that's it ... oh shove your fingers in there ... oh, rub my crevice, go on 
Randy, rub my crevice!' I urged Randy to continue his ministerings as his 
sex-crazed fingers began to furrow deep into my mound, caressing the natal 
lips which were in the orifice of my cunt. 

"I dropped to my knees excitedly, as each and every touch of Randy's flesh 
brought more passion into my loins. I took his hardening tool between my 
long, slender fingers and began to massage up and down along his cockshaft. 
Randy fell back against the shower wall, spreading his legs to give me 
easier access to the massagings of his organs. Randy's whole pelvis region 
began to beat and sway with a lustful motion, as my ministerings picked up. 
Randy had a giant-sized cock, for a man his age. Only sixteen, yet he had a 
cannon that could do battle inside the loins of any cunt in town. I was 
proud of my son, my Randy. I wanted to be one of the first, I hoped, to 
experience the pleasure that he could give. I grabbed onto his gobs of male 
meat even further, and made a loop with my fingers over the shaft, as my 
pinkie tickled his balls, and my forefinger began to massage his bulbous 
crown, my hands slid up and down his cockshaft. I was on my knees now, on 
the shower floor, going wild on Randy's balls, as my left hand, the one with 
the washcloth, decided to clean off that area before I put my lips on it. 
With gentle, loving strokes the soapy washcloth went over the expanse of 
Randy's cock, scrotum, and cockhead, and washed off each and every drop of 
flesh. Above me, Randy was moaning and groaning with excitement, as the 
washcloth and my fingers paid attention to his sexual regions. His wiry 
pubes became soapy. His cock began to soften with the touch of the hot soapy 
washcloth and then, as my fingers massaged under it, it began to harden once 
again. 

" 'Wash it ... yes, go on wash it ... oh ... ahh ... uh huh ... rub it, 
mother, rub it ... rub it ... rub it massage it ... get the shaft ... 
Massage the fucking shaft ... get the head ... go on wash the head, and make 
it clean.' Randy moaned and groaned at the attentions of my washcloth and 
hands. 

"After finishing the job of washing Randy, I dispensed with the washcloth 
and placed my lips" directly in front of his gyrating- joint. I took the 
fingers of my left hand and began to massage the underpinnings of his shaft, 
then continued down between his pinkening thighs, inside his crotch area, to 
the balls which hung within his sac. The fingers of my right hand stroked 
lovingly over his cockshaft and guided it toward my awaiting mouth, My lips 
parted anxiously to accept my son Randy's big beauty, I could not believe 
the feel of the smooth, satiny, untainted texture of Randy's cockhead. My 
own private love domain, dampened measurably, as my lips made contact with 
Randy's pretty prick. I squeezed his balls together, first gently, and then 
more roughly, as my Auctioning motion with my lips and tongue increased on 
his crown. I shoved the tip of my tongue into the eye in the middle of his 
cockhead, and as I did so I felt his whole body lurch with excited passion. 
His dong perked up, and the skin tightened around its throbbing expanse even 
further, as my lips began to encircle his cockhead and suction away at it 
lovingly. 

" 'Suck it, mother ... oh ... ah ... uh huh ... go oh, mother, lick it ... 
suck it ... get the shaft, wack off the shaft ... oh ... ah ... wack it, 
mother, wack it ... suck it ... lick it , ... yes ... faster ... oh ... ah 
... faster, faster ... get it, faster ... go on, lick the shaft ... lick the 
head, lick the eye, lick the underside and squeeze my balls ... oh ... ah 
... yes, squeeze my balls!' Randy instructed my assault on his crotch 
region, obviously in a state of delight. 

"I could not help getting further excited and heated myself, as my hands ran 
over the shaft and my lips accepted the texture and throbbing of his member. 
I was enjoying blowing my son and licking his cock like I had never enjoyed 
it with anyone else before. I could remember doing it to my husband, but 
somehow there was not the same excitement, because I was used to his cock 
and this cock of my son's was a new, young, dynamic experience. Randy's cock 
was smooth and luxurious, and my tongue ravished away at it lovingly. As I 
ran my fingernails over the shaft, along the inside of his thighs, over his 
abdomen, and across his navel, I could hear Randy panting above me, his 
breath was becoming hot, heavy, rough, and in fast, rapid gasps. We were 
both getting turned on together, mother and son. The thought of what I was 
doing to him, and what his prick would do to me in a very few short moments, 
made me even more excited as I picked up the pace on his schlong. 

"Randy could no longer accept the ministerings of my mouth, tongue, and lips 
on his cock. He pushed me gently off his organ, and layed my back down on 
the shower floor, as the hot beads of water poured from the shower head into 
my stomach, and over my breasts. Randy's body followed right behind those 
beads of water, and he laid its full expanse over mine next to me on the 
shower floor. My whole pelvic region and crotch began to do a dance, and I 
rose on my haunches expecting the jollies that I would soon get, as my cunt 
dampened even further. Randy furrowed his sex-crazed fingers into my gash, 
and separated the pussy lips and drove towards the hardening love button. 
Once he had that nubbin in his grasp, he took it between his thumb and 
forefinger and massaged it gingerly to make it harden even more, and direct 
the electric passions that were shooting throughout my body. My loins, 
flesh, veins, arteries, and fibres came alive, as Randy picked up the pace 
on my cunt. 

" 'Come on, son ... mom wants you to fuck her ... and suck her ... and plow 
your fucking prick through her loins and batter them until they bleed ... Go 
on ... oh ... ah ... yes ... that's it, stick your fingers in further ... 
Stick them in, go on, get my cunt ... oh ... ah ... shove your fucking 
sex-crazed finger in mother's hole ... get the hole ... pulverize my pussy 
with your fingers ... go on now, Randy, get my breasts, suck on my tits ... 
love my nipples ... get the hills, get the valleys, oh ... ahh ... suck ... 
That's it, suck ... you've got it now ... that's right ... faster ... stick 
your fucking fingers in faster ... get my tits ... my nipples ... oh ... 
AHHH ... Randy ... Randy ... Randy!' I moaned, groaned, and shouted 
instructions at Randy, as he spread my legs wide with his knee and his body 
pressed over mine, his lips finding the budding orbs, which were becoming 
firm to the touch of his tongue. I wanted him to love, massage, stroke, 
beat, and pulverize every inch of my exposed flesh on that shower room 
floor. 

"Randy took his instructions like a well-seasoned trooper. His fingers 
furrowed deeper into my gash and rubbed the area over my vaginal opening. 
The crisp, now dampened wet foliage of my fur-covered beast, began to throb 
with excitement. My twat twitched, my hole was ripe for the taking now, as 
Randy pressed my arched back into the shower room floor with the weight of 
his body, and his lips and tongue began to rim the edges of my glowing orbs. 
My nipples, on top of my mountains, swelled with excitement and began to 
elongate with Randy's every touch. He now had his left hand cupped over my 
left tit, and was encircling the nipple area with his tongue and kneading at 
it and gnawing at it with his teeth. I could see that my once milk-white 
breasts were now red, and getting redder with his every stroke. 

" 'I want you in me, you motherfucking bastard son ... I want you fucking in 
me ... I want you to stroke in me deep, hard, fast, firm, and rhythmically 
... ohh ... suck my tits ... suck my nipples ... go on ... Randy ... oh ... 
ah ... ugh ... uh huh, that's it ... go on, suck those tits, oh shove your 
fingers in there, come on, Randy, come on shove ... Shove ... faster ... 
harder, I want your fucking cock pounding my pussy ... now!' I shrieked at 
Randy to continue the pace on my tits, and then to shove his ejaculating 
member into my loins. 

"That cool, damp itching that I was experiencing between my thighs, from 
Randy's mutilating my tits and cunt with his sex-crazed tongue and fingers, 
was coming to a head. Spasms of joy were shooting up and down along my spine 
from the base of it to my neck, as Randy finally heeded my call and shoved 
his rocket into my cunt. The penetration of Randy's pounding prick into my 
pussy lips, was the most exquisite feeling I could ever have the pleasure of 
sensing, as I realized it was my own son, who I had given birth to, that was 
now returning to the womb to love it, and pulverize it with the passions of 
love. My cunt ached, my rectum ached, my tits ached, and my whole body came 
alive with sensation, with the realization of what was going on above me, 
and in me. All I knew is that I wanted my beautiful son's cock to pound away 
at my insides and bring me to the heated passion that had long since welled 
in there and I thought were dying. Randy's body was now fully on top of me, 
and his lips were assaulting mine, his tongue pouring into my mouth, as his 
cock pounded away into my cunt. His free hand rubbed and massaged the 
regions of my breasts. I was a mass of total electric shock, as the assault 
of his penis pulverized into my loins and he gained further entrance with 
each and every thrust. My cunt drank in the glory of his cock, as he strove 
for more response from me with each and every pounding thrust. I could feel 
myself moaning deep from my throat, and my body clung to his as close as 
possible as he sank his pulverizing pecker further into my loins. I took 
both of my hands and wrapped them behind his buttocks, and ran the fingers 
over the ravine in between them and along his balls, to bring as much of him 
into my hole as was possible. I squeezed Randy's fucking hairy testicles 
together, and his shaft got even harder as he stroked in me with the rhythm 
that a boy his age should not have had as yet. 

" 'Stroke it in me, you motherfucking son ... go on rocking, rolling Randy 
... sock it to me ... pump it in me , ... pulverize my pussy ... pound my 
fucking pussy ... stroke, baby, stroke ... stroke it in there ... don't stop 
now ... go on stroke ... AHH ... OHHH ... pump it ... fucking pump your 
fucking cock into my fucking parting pussy lips ... shove ... drive ... 
drive your fucking dong in there, Randy ... jerk your hot fucking rod in 
there ... go get it ... pound it ... push ... push ... shove ... pump ... 
rotate ... gyrate ... get it ... oh yes ... deeper ... faster ... pump it in 
faster ... Randy, faster ... get it ... go get it now ... oh ... ah ... pump 
... shove ... drive ... sock it in there ... go on, don't stop ... don't 
stop now ... don't stop for anything ... Go on now, pump ... shove ... !' I 
was now livid with rage and shouting at Randy to pulverize every inch of my 
parting pussy. 

"Randy's cock was going through motions and contortions inside my cunt that 
would have brought any woman alive with passionate frenzy. In even, 
controlled, yet violent throbbing strokes, Randy's hardening member found 
all the nooks and crannies inside my love groove and explored them with his 
cockhead and shaft, and I only hoped that every inch of that vast expanse 
could have been shoved into my opening cunt. The vaginal walls of my pussy, 
contracted to accept his further abuse, as his lathering cock did battle 
with my cunt. While his cock shoved, battered, beat, mutilated, and 
tantalized my twat, his hands were ravishing my tits, and making them not 
only pink, but now red, hard, and firm. The nipples were standing up all by 
themselves pointing majestically at the ceiling, and he buried his teeth 
into my neck, giving me a hickey. My switch of womanhood was filled up with 
that giant, rotating cock, and was being shoved from side to side, up and 
down, rotated, gyrated, laid, relayed, and parlayed from every possible 
angle as his cock began to pound relentlessly, and unstopping into my tender 
loins. Randy's erection was so swollen and throbbing that my cunt was being 
choked from its fulfillment. My furry tender beast, with the crisp foliage, 
cried out to me, as Randy pounded away unmercifully at my flesh. My whole 
organic structure, and body, came alive as the nerve endings of my flesh 
tingled with excitement, and Randy throbbed, pulsated, and bruised every 
region of that area. 

" 'Holy motherfucking Christ ... oh ... ah ... what a fucking fuck you are, 
motherfucker ... you cocksucking, motherfucking, bitch ... oh ... ah ... 
squeeze my balls ... squeeze them harder ... that's it ... oh ... ah ... uh 
huh ... ugh ... go on, squeeze my fucking balls ... squeeze them with your 
legs ... raise your crotch ... that's it ... You're fucking better than all 
the young chicks ... your cunt is so fantastically talented ... I love your 
fucking cunt ... I could fuck you forever, mother, dear ... but I'm afraid 
I'm going to spurt and spew and come love lava all inside you ... any second 
now ... oh ... oh pump, mother, pump ... go on raise up ... that's it, pump 
harder, faster ... oh ... ah ... !' Randy said in a muffled tone, as he 
moaned and purred, and his breath came in short, hot gasps above me as he 
continued his pounding motion. 

"I got the impression that my young stud son, the obvious prick and pussy 
pleaser of all the girls in town, could go on fucking forever and ever, so 
unlike his fucking father. How lucky I was, to have discovered, that from my 
very womb, came a sexually fulfilling, sex-crazed, fucking frenzied fucking 
machine, that I could have at my very beck and call. The thought of the many 
times that Randy and I could now go at it, with the realization that we had 
discovered one another as sexual beings, not just mother and son, drove me 
even more wild. I could not even feel the hot beads of water coming from the 
shower head, as all my attention was centered on the vaginal area, which was 
still contracting around his pulverizing prick. Randy's dickie-doo dong was 
really doing the job on my organic structure, as that lathering cock 
continued to throb, pulsate, gyrate, and rotate within my loins, bringing me 
to heights of sexual ecstasy that a mother should not ever be able to expect 
from her son, let alone her husband. 

" 'Oh, son ... oh, my fucking son ... You're so ever-loving, motherfucking 
divine I can't believe it ... oh ... ah ... you're what every young mother 
needs ... a new lease on life ... you're cock will be my second son ... and 
it will pound and pulverize my loins and shove in and out of my mouth, 
spurting and spewing its love juice, semen, and lava all over my tongue, 
lips, cunt, pussy hair, mound, bush, and gash and oh ... ah ... I love it 
... pump ... faster ... harder ... deeper, drive your fucking, driving dong 
into me deeper, faster, harder ... go on, oh ... AHH ... go on my son, drive 
it in faster and deeper and don't ever stop ... Fuck mommie, fuck mommie, 
fuck mommie where she wants to be fucked. Go on, Randy, fuck your mommie. Ah 
... OHH ... UH HUH ... Keep it up, don't stop, Randy, you motherfucker!' I 
shouted to the heavens as Randy pounded his pecker further and harder and 
faster into my loins. 

"As Randy's cock throbbed and pulsated deeper into my private domain, I 
could feel my whole insides responding to his penetrations, going towards 
that ultimate sexual climax. I knew I was going to have an orgasm, and just 
knowing it was almost as fulfilling as having it itself. Every inch of my 
being, every fibre, every vein, every cranny, every nook, every thing that 
was me, or about me, or in me, began to vibrate with excitement, reaching 
the crescendo that would ultimately end in an orgasmic climax. Our flanks 
beat and throbbed and attacked and mutilated and tantalized one another, and 
I could tell Randy above me was reaching that point himself. 

" 'Oh, mother ... you're motherfucking divine ... oh ... ahhhh ... what a 
fucking fuck ... OHH ... AHHH ... I can't stand it ... oh ... squeeze ... 
squeeze tighter ... I'm going to come all over the fucking floor ... At 
least the fucking shower will be able to wash all that come off the floor 
... OHH ... AHH ... that's right, mother, cop my joint ... cop it with your 
fingers ,.. squeeze my balls ... squeeze my fucking ass with your legs, 
bring me in deeper, deeper, deeper, mother, deeper ... oh ... ah ... UH-HUH 
... ' Randy murmured with delight, as I followed his instructions and 
squeezed at his buttocks with my legs and calves, and slid my fingers under 
his thighs, and rubbed his balls together. 

"As one, our bodies became rigid and tingling with excitement. For one brief 
moment they were just suspended in space and animation, and then let out a 
final burst, as our loins poured forth into one another. On the one hand I 
could feel the electricity of his hot, gooey, oozing jizz spurting and 
spewing, and filling the cavity between my thighs with love. As Randy's rod 
ejaculated into my cunt, I rotated from side to side and my ass swayed 
lustfully to accept the juices that his pounding pecker poured in my pussy. 
On the other hand, Randy was rotating above me, as my insides poured on to 
his cockhead and one beautiful mutual orgasmic substance. Waves of semen, 
and love lava, were intermixing and forming the most glorious of love's 
juices within my cunt region. 

" 'Randy, my son ... oh my motherfucking son ... you big beautiful bruiser 
... I love you ... I fucking love you!' I told Randy the obvious, as I 
accepted more of his semen, that encircled my love cavity. 

"When the love bout was over, Randy and I kissed longingly on the floor like 
two lovers, who had just discovered one another. It was strange that we had 
just discovered this mutual attraction, and we'd been living under the same 
roof in such close proximity for over sixteen years. We turned off the 
shower, and the steamy bathroom filled up as the shower door opened. We 
wiped each other off lovingly with the towels, and proceeded to dress 
slowly. Finally, Randy took the car keys, which were the intention of his 
mission when he came into the bathroom in the first place. And told me that 
he might be a little late for dinner. I watched him go, and looked upon the 
back of his being, as he walked out the door, knowing that it would not be 
the last time we enjoyed such a delightful union of mother and son." 

CASE I-INTERVIEW II 

I noticed that Judy was still rather nervous, in confronting me with her 
story, as she sat before my desk in the black hair, to begin her second 
session. The nature of her first experience with her son, Randy, was 
certainly a strange, and intriguing one. I thought to myself it must have 
been quite an interesting relationship that was developing with her 
obviously sexually mature son, Randy. It did not appear to me that Judy 
sought out her son, because she was lonely, or horny for sex. From the way 
she told me the story, and related the sexual incidents with Randy, it 
appeared to me that there was some more mysterious bond between the two, 
that needed exploring and exploiting if we were going to get to the real 
roots of her problem and solve it. 

"Judy, I'm very interested as to how Randy reacted to this whole sudden 
sexual situation between you and he." I asked Judy to begin the second 
session. 

"From the time of our first sexual union, that I described to you last time, 
Randy began to treat me not like a mother, but like one of his young chicks. 
The only time he treated me like a mother would be when his father was 
around, and those times were few and far between. Otherwise, it was just 
like we were two young college kids sharing an apartment or a home. 

"Do you want to explain that relationship to me a little more in depth, I'm 
not sure what you mean, Judy?" I further queried Judy to find out what type 
of treatment she was receiving from Randy. 

"For instance, he would bring home pot, and we would smoke it, get stoned, 
and do all sorts of sexual acts and perversions. Like I said, we acted just 
like two college kids, sharing living quarters. We would walk around the 
house hand in hand, putting our arms around one another, kissing, fighting, 
throwing pillows, and doing all the other things kids do along with that 
glorious sex." Judy continued to explain her strange relationship with 
Randy. 

"Did Randy's father know?" I asked Judy. 

"No ... not as yet." Judy replied. 

"Would you tell me more about this relationship?" I continued to query Judy 
to find out more in depth what was going on between her and Randy. 

"I think you might be interested in the time at which our relationship went 
from within the confines of the house, out into the world ... 

"One bright spring day, Randy and I decided to drive out into the country, 
at the base of the hills, to go on a long, leisurely picnic. We were both 
dressed very loosely and casually, and I, myself, had no underwear on, We 
drove out to the camp site, with the top down, and I began to get excited as 
the breeze blew through my hair, and my hands began to run over Randy's 
thigh. Randy had decided to make this picnic one hell of an exciting day, 
and had brought along some pot that he had just picked up from a friend that 
was guaranteed to get us stoned out of our minds. I was looking forward 
anxiously to what the afternoon had in store as we came nearer to the 
campsite. The day was even more exciting, because it marked the first time 
that Randy and I had carried the relationship outside the house. We were now 
before the public for all to see, together mother and son, and I was sitting 
next to Randy as he drove, massaging his leg, just like one of his young 
girlfriends would do. 

"Randy seemed to be calm, self-assured, and at ease with the situation. Like 
I told you, for many months, Randy treated me just like one of the other 
girls, and we had quite a unique relationship going between mother and son. 
We approached the picnic grounds, and walked along the wooded trail to a 
secluded spot by a stream at the base of the foothills. It was a warm day, 
the sun shone brightly, and for all intents and purposes it seemed as if we 
were alone under the sun and sky. We spread out a blanket, next to the 
picnic table, placed the food to one side, laid down on our backs, and took 
long drags on the pot. The warmness of the day combined with the smell of 
blossoming flowers, and the pot, drove our heads into a euphoric, sensual 
state. 

" 'Let's go for a swim, mom,' Randy said, as he stood up slowly and began to 
take off all his clothes before me. 

" 'Sounds like a great idea. Randy.' I said, in agreement to his suggestion. 

"We both gingerly, and excitedly, helped one another off with our clothes. 
We stood before each other for a brief moment stark naked and embraced for 
one, long, deep, sensual soul kiss. The moisture of his lips on mine made my 
twat tingle with excitement and dampen in anticipation. His tongue, and 
rough hot breath that followed it, poured between my lips into my mouth, and 
as our tongues danced a duet and encircled one another, I became even more 
turned on to the experience that was before us. The cool embrace, that we 
shared, and the touch of our flesh upon flesh, and the contacts of our 
tongues, mouths, lips and teeth gnawing and encircling one another, added 
even more to the aura of the day. The pot was now overcoming all our senses, 
and sending us soaring to new heights of expectation. 

"Randy took my hand, and led me rapidly to the edge of the water, where he 
proceeded to lift me up like a small toy and threw me into the blue, clear 
pool below. The coolness of the water, made my flesh tingle. Randy followed 
close behind me into the pond. We swam out to where the water was over our 
heads and clung to each other, kissing more deeply than we had on the shore. 
Excitedly, we began to swim around underneath the water and explore the 
depths of this private lagoon. Not only did we explore nature in that way, 
but we grazed against one another bodies and explored the expanse of them. 
Underneath the pond, Randy's talented hands found the expanse of my orbs, 
and the elongated nipples on their ends which were pointing upwards with his 
touch. He then slid his hand down beneath my crotch, and began to furrow his 
fingers deep into the groove within. I responded by taking his darting dong 
into my hand, and massaging up and down along the shaft with loving strokes. 
Having sex underneath the water, was a new, different, and a wholly 
exhilarating and exciting experience. As I brought my head up from 
underneath the pond to get a breath of air, Randy remained below, and dove 
between my legs, spreading them widely and sticking his tongue into my cunt, 
shoving it upwards. The feeling of that tongue furrowing into my love 
groove, underneath the water, was one of the most unbelievable experiences I 
have ever had. 

" 'Yes, Randy, shove your tongue, nose, head, arms and hands up into my cunt 
... Ah ... OHHH ... Oh, that feels terrific ... marvelous ... Divine ... I 
can't stand it ... Keep it up ... Oh yes, shove your tongue in there, Randy, 
deeper ... Deeper ... " I shouted to the sky with delight, as Randy 
continued to work over my fur covered love gash. 

"My body was ecstatic with excitement, as Randy continued his assault on the 
frontal passage of my sex underneath the water. I knew he could not stay 
down there forever, and in a few moments he raised his head above the 
surface of the water to meet me in a long, passionate kiss, and to get some 
air. To reciprocate the great jollies he had given me, I left him above the 
surface and dove down underneath the water and found the dangling participle 
between his legs, took the tool in my mouth and began to suction furiously 
at it beneath the depths of the lagoon. Randy's flesh and loins rotated 
wildly, as I had the cock, shaft, and balls between both of my hands and was 
suctioning away madly at the bulbous head, which was still soft because of 
the water. Above the surface of the water, I could hear the sound of Randy 
purring, shaking, and mumbling some sort of excited, delighted call, but the 
exact things he was saying was muffled to my ears because of the water that 
separated us. I continued to lovingly massage, suck away, and lick on his 
whole organic assembly, obviously to his delight. Even underneath the pool 
of water, Randy's dick began to respond to my ministerings, as he began to 
shoot forward like a totem pole, erect, hard and majestic. I did not want 
Randy to come off, and shoot his load underneath the water, and spoil the 
glorious sex that we could possibly have in the open air, on the beach 
underneath the sunshine, so I stopped the ministerings on his dangling dick, 
and rose to the surface and began to swim towards the shore. Randy, knowing 
obviously what I had in mind, followed suit rapidly, and so our feet both 
touched shore, we raced as rapidly as possible back to the picnic site. 
Naked, dripping, the water of the lagoon, we laid down and let the sun dry 
off our soaking wet bodies. While we waited for that to happen, we increased 
our sensational excitement, by taking long, long drags of another joint of 
pot that Randy produced. 

"The sun, the air, the breeze, the flowers, the pot, and the mood, along 
with Randy laying next to me, his body touching mine at the legs, was 
driving exquisite feelings up and down my spine. As we finished the pot, 
Randy, my ever loving son, went down underneath between my legs and began to 
lick away at the insides of my pinkening thighs, as my crotch was spread 
before him, spread-eagled, ready for his talented tongue to penetrate the 
insides of my loins and drive me more wild than I could ever hope to expect. 
Lovely Randy's hands began to separate those thighs and pussy lips even 
further, as he crawled beneath my legs, into a position that would enable 
him to eat, suction away at my naval, my cunt, and pounding pussy. 

" 'Yes, Randy, you've got the idea, son, I want you to eat mother ... I want 
you to eat her, suction away at her, lick her pussy clean like a cat ... Oh 
... Ahh ... Uh huh ... That's it, oh in deeper, put your fucking fingers in 
deeper, you fucking fool ... Put your fingers in deeper, lick, suck on 
mother's pussy lips, stick your tongue in there, follow it in, ream it out, 
cream it out, get the pussy ... Oh ... Ah ... Uh huh ... Go on, Randy, go on 
Randy, uh huh ... give mother her jollies ... She wants her jollies ... 
Drink in the juices of mother's succulent cunt ... Oh ... Ah ... Go on, 
Randy, go on!' I said to my son, Randy, as he began to work over my creamy 
things with his tongue, hands and furrow his fingers even deeper into my 
crotch, separating the pussy lips farther to make room for his glorious, 
talented tongue. 

"Randy pursued my crotch area, like a man possessed, yet at the same time 
with tender, gentle, loving, talented motions. My legs were now totally 
spread out before my son, I rose up on my haunches, got up on my knees, to 
make the access and entry of his tongue and fingers and lips more easy. 
Randy was on his knees leaning forward between my legs and pending over, to 
administer his motions to my groin. Both Randy's hands, fingers extended 
widely, were massaging the insides of my thighs, as his fingers poked 
between the fur-covered mound, into the parting pussy lips, and separated 
the gash to make room for that pulverizing tongue; the tongue that was as 
thick as the cock. 

" 'The tongue ... Oh yes, the fucking tongue ... I want your fucking tongue 
eating me, sucking me, suctioning me ... Oh, Randy, go on stick your fucking 
tongue in there, oh yes, oh get the clit ... Get the clit ... Get the 
fucking love button ... Get that nubbin ... Go on ... Oh ... Ah ... Tongue 
the clit ... Tongue that ever loving, fucking clit ... Go on you son of a 
bitch ... You son of a motherfucking bitch, bastard, father and a 
cocksucking, cuntlicking mother ... Go on, smuck ... Lick away at your 
mother's cunt ... Get mommie's cunt ... Oh ... Ah ... Yes, Randy ... Yes, 
Randy!' I further urged him, to administer to my groin with his tongue, and 
to lick away at my insides as the passions within me welled up and my cunt 
dampened immeasurably. 

"As my darling, beautiful, gorgeous, talented, fucking son, Randy, worked 
away at the insides of my crotch, my hands slid over his neck and back, and 
my fingernails dug into his flesh, as I could not stand the pain as 
passionate pleasure of his advances. The assault that Randy was making on my 
pussy region, was designed to drive me wild and ecstatic with passionate 
joy. It certainly was doing its job. The plan was working. Fucking Randy 
knew what to do, like a man far beyond his years. He was much the superior 
lover of his father, and he was almost one-third the age. Randy's tongue, 
his mouth, his teeth, his lips, the whole assembly that he used to talk and 
eat, was making a Thanksgiving feast on my cunt regions. His tongue was 
destined to find every single hidden nook, groove, and cranny in my love 
crevice. I shoved my whole cunt into his face, as I thrust my ass upward, 
and the livid vaginal membrane underneath, shook with excitement and 
anticipation at what was to follow, as the love button hardened, and the 
slit widened to accept anything that he had to offer. Randy's sex-crazed 
fingers were spreading my cunt wider and wider, and his tongue was going in 
deeper and licking from the top to the bottom of my cunt, and going crazily 
over the top of my love button. My pussy lips now parted to their extent, my 
switch of womanhood was electric with passion as his tortuous tongue plowed 
inward and lubricated my tunnel with spit, and the saliva of love. He 
continued to massage, work over and rub the hair lined cunt lips with his 
fingers, as that tongue worked its way around underneath my fur-covered 
mound deeper, deeper, deeper, into the cunt region below. 'I could feel the 
vaginal walls contracting around it, to meet it, like it would his dangling 
dong if it were fucking me. Randy sucked away unmercifully, like he was 
sucking on a malted at the corner malt shop, or sucking away at a lollypop, 
and licking it clean. 

" 'Suck my cunt ... Suck my motherfucking, juicy cunt ... It wants you ... , 
Suck ... Feast ... Faster ... Plow your fucking tongue in there ... Randy, 
fucker ... Suck ... Suction ... Lick ... Go on motherfucker ... Lick ... Oh 
... Ah ... Lick the fucking nookie ... Get the cunt ... Pulverize my pubes . 
, . Furrow in the furry beast ... Furrow in the foliage ... Go on, man 
lubricate my fucking cunt ... Spit in it ... Drool in it ... Lick it ... 
Suction it ... Get every fucking nook and cranny in my fucking love groove 
... Bite my clit, oh yes, ah ... OH ... Bite my clit, Randy, bite my fucking 
clit ... Take my clit in your fingers and teeth, gnaw it, and chew at it ... 
Make the pussy juices flow ... Go ... My hole is ripe and ready for your 
tongue and your cock ... and your feet and anything else you want to shove 
in there ... !" I moaned at Randy, to send his tongue, his cock, and 
anything else he wanted into my cunt as it was now ready for anything he 
could produce. 

"Randy was a fucking super-man. He was a sexual machine. A beast of sexual 
burden. He did not know when to stop, and with each and every lick and suck 
at my cunt, he got more turned on and ready for sexual activity. He had not 
even thought about his joint being copped, the rock hardness that dangled 
between his legs and shot out from his fur covered crotch. His gobs of male 
meat were now hard and I saw his riveting organ, ready to pulverize my 
loins. His erect instrument, his weapon for destruction, was ready to do 
battle with me, and my body became highly tuned and sensitive to the thought 
of what type of love we could make in the outdoors underneath the sun and 
the sky. Randy took me by the hand, and led me over to the top of the picnic 
table, where he laid down on his back and brought me over his thighs, and as 
I faced him with my legs sprawled over his, I was sitting on his cock, and 
ready to have its head pound gloriously up into my inner regions. His cock, 
rock hard, erect, swollen, and beating like a cannon ready to shoot off its 
balls in battle, was poised just underneath my throbbing pussy. I wanted his 
fucking, darting, jerking, hot rod dong to pulverize my insides, and with 
this thought in mind, I grabbed the shaft in my tender, slender fingers and 
began to work up and down furiously as my thighs spread apart and my pussy 
lips followed suit, so he would be able to insert that swollen head into my 
hair lined, oozing gash. My love button, was now rock hard like a marble, 
waiting for the love that Randy would make to it and the cunt below. Randy 
sexually, slapped and spanked my buttocks, with his hands, driving my cunt 
regions to an even greater sexual fury, as I began to lower my pussy over 
the expanse of his cock, and shaft. 

" 'Holy fucking shit ... Oh ... Fuck ... Uh huh ... Go on, Randy, shove your 
fucking, dangling, dirty dong into my cunt ... Go on, shove it ... Shove 
your fucking dong up there, go on, yes, oh ... Ah ... Go on you mother 
fucking asshole son ... Shove that fucking mother-fucking tool into me ... 
Oh ... Ah ... Shove ... Shove ... Push ... Push up harder ... Higher ... , 
Higher ... I want your fucking cock in me higher ... Higher, you 
mother-fucker, oh ... Ah ... Uh huh ... Oh shit ... Fuck ... !' I shrieked 
to the sky, to the heavens, and nature, pleading for Randy to shove his cock 
into me farther, as that first penetration drove my body wild with frenzy 
and I got exquisite sensations of sexual feeling at his every touch. 

"I took my left hand, and dug the nails on the tips of my fingers, into the 
hair that covered his abdomen and his navel regions. As I worked my hands, 
fingers, palms, and nails over that area, I could hear Randy pant, moan, and 
purr with excitement underneath me. With my right hand, I reached behind my 
ass and underneath my buttocks to stroke his balls and shaft and stick it 
further up into my cunt. My legs dangled across Randy's thighs and over the 
edge of the picnic table as he raised his buttocks high and shoved his 
beautiful prick as deep, as far, and high into my cunt as it could possibly 
go. I got gasps of excited frenzy shooting throughout my veins, as I rode 
his cock like riding a wild fucking bronco. 

" 'Oh fuck ... Oh shit ... Holy motherfucking shit ... Oh ... AH ... Drop 
your fucking tight ass motherfucking cunt on to the top of my cock ... Pound 
... Pump ... Push your fucking cunt on my cock ... Drop it down ... Down ... 
Faster ... Pump faster ... Motherfucker ... Motherfucker ... Pound ... Pump 
... Faster ... Beat it harder ... Rub my balls ... My shaft ... Get the 
fucking balls ... Squeeze them ... Oh ... Ah ... Oh go on you motherfucking 
fucker!" Randy shouted to the heavens, and for all within miles to hear, as 
I jumped up and down along his shaft like it was a totem pole sticking erect 
and firm and pointing to the heavens. 

"I took my hands and whacked at Randy's battering, beating thighs, as he 
pounded and pulverized into the internal regions of my cunt. I was becoming 
totally sexually tantalized at the mutilation. The cool itching between my 
thighs that was so prevalent prior to our lovemaking, was now hot and livid" 
with sexual rage. For lack of a better way to express his passions, that 
were soaring to unbelievable new heights, Randy took and cupped the ends of 
my gigantic orbs between his hands and palms, and squeezed and beat them 
together furiously. 

" 'Beat my orbs ... Get those tits ... The nipples ... Oh, go on beat them 
together ... Beat the mountains ... Get in the valleys and suck and lick in 
the valleys of my tits ... Oh go on, Randy, suck the nipples and knead them 
with your tongue and teeth ... Oh ... Ah ... Make my tits stick out firm and 
hard and erect and straight ... Oh ... Ah ... Knead my tits ... Knead them 
... Oh love them ... Suck them ... Go on, Randy, motherfucker, motherfucker, 
oh ... Ah ... Get my jutting orbs and stick them in your mouth and suck on 
them ... Oh ... Make my nipples swell you asshole ... You mother-fucking 
asshole!' I shouted at Randy, telling him to make love to my tits and to 
beat them together and to suck on them as he pulverized my pussy with his 
prick. 

Spasms of delight shot through the ravine between my buttocks at the 
majestic potency of Randy's jerking hot rod, and warm wet titillations 
continued to shoot throughout my body. Each one of Randy's razor sharp 
pounding love tokens sent continued electronic feeling darting in and out 
throughout my body. Randy's potency was electric, majestic, divine. Randy 
was now sitting practically erect as I was pounding up and down on his cock, 
and his mouth with his moist tongue, blazed a wet trail from my own navel up 
through the valleys of my tits, and over my nipples as he cupped them with 
his hands and suctioned away them with his mouth. 

" 'That's it Randy ... Fuck and suck and lick ... Fuck ... Suck ... Lick ... 
Knead ... Holy motherfucking shit, oh ... Ah ... Uh huh ... Go on Randy, go 
on Randy ... Shove it in, pump it ... Stroke it, baby, stroke it ... Harder 
... Faster ... Stroke your fucking prick in faster ... Jerk your gyrating 
joint in there faster ... Harder ... Go on, man, stick your ejaculating 
ejaculator in there harder ... Stroke it ... Shove your shaft in there ... 
Heave ... Heave ... Push ... Oh faster ... Faster ... Go on now faster ... 
Stick it in harder ... Deeper ... Higher ... Higher ... Higher ... Oh ... Ah 
... Ugh ... !' I yelped into the winds at the top of my lungs, as exquisite 
feelings and sensations jerked through my body with his every stroking 
thrust, and the jollies that I hoped to receive were coming in waves. 

"As I wallowed and thrashed on Randy's erect prick, and felt the shaft 
swelling, hardening, and jerking inside of me ready to spurt and spew love 
juices, Randy got off the bench and pushed me away from him. In one brief 
furious second, before I knew what hit me, or had time to think, Randy and I 
had changed positions. He placed me down with my back on the picnic table, 
and stood majestically on top of me spreading his feet over my thighs, and 
shoving his toe up to my cunt regions. I could not believe what was 
happening right before my very eyes. I was going to get toe fucked! My 
mother-fucking son, was now going to become a motherfucking, toe fucking 
son. It was amazing. Incredible. I was going wild with a frenzy of 
excitement and the anticipation of having his talented toes bursting 
throughout my loins and battering my pussy as I came in a glorious climax 
around their hardness. 

" 'I'm going to stomp on your fucking cunt with my feet ... motherfucking 
dear ... I'm going to pulverize your pussy with my feet ... I'm going to 
step all over your fucking twat ... and shove my toes and feet in there and 
get that love button ... And mutilate your pussy ... And tantalize it with 
my toes ... !' Randy said, as he jubilantly and gaily danced above me 
sticking one foot, and then the other, into the gash underneath my bush. 

"My once creamy white thighs, were now reddened from the abuse that they 
were taking from Randy's feet and toes. He ran the nails of his toes all 
over those thighs and I could see little streams of blood spurting, but it 
felt fantastic. Randy was actually doing a dance right between my thighs, 
sticking his heel in and then dragging all his toes through the expanse of 
my cunt. This was the weirdest sexual experience I had ever had to date. My 
hole was ripe and ready as it had been just prior to the entrance of his 
glorious cock. Now, with his feet working wildly at the inside of my nookie 
bush, I was going absolutely bananas with frenzy. 

" 'Your toes ... Your fucking toes ... Plow your toes in deeper ... Now , .. 
Step on me ... Randy, fucker ... Step on my cunt hairs ... Step on my button 
... Step on my hardening button ... Kick my swatch of womanhood ... Get my 
fucking sex crazed cunt ... Batter my bush with your feet ... Mash on my 
mound ... Part my pussy lips ... Kick me ... Twist ... Twist inside my twat 
... Jump into my cavern with your feet ... Jump and stick your whole body 
and legs and feet in there ... Oh ... Ah ... Oh, I can't stand it ... Faster 
... Faster, ... stick your feet in faster ... Shove your toes in ... Oh ... 
Ah ... My vaginal wall will contract around your toes like it would your 
cock or your tongue ... Stick your feet in ... Jump in my fucking love 
cavern!' I continued to shout at Randy wanting him to abuse and batter my 
reddening thighs and the region that layed beneath under that parting love 
bush. 

"Randy kept up his assault on me, never stopping for a second, and it became 
so violent that I grabbed on to his calves and squeezed them with my nails, 
and blood spurted from them as well as they did from my thighs. I could feel 
the hardness, thickness, and strength of his big toe wrecking the inside of 
my loins, and as it did so, I became even more wild with rage. As Randy 
dived his feet into the depths of my waiting dong bush, I no longer could 
stand the pain. 

" 'I'm going to fucking suck on your goddamn cock you motherfucking asshole 
son, if you don't stop jabbing your toes into my loins. Oh don't stop ... 
I'm sorry, I didn't mean it, don't stop ... Kick me ... Jab me ... Jump on 
me ... Thrust ... Bruise ... Oh ... Ah ... Uh huh ... Go get it ... Shove 
your fucking toe in there, oh ... It feels so good, oh, faster ... Faster 
... Go on ... fuck me with your foot, fuck me with your fucking foot ... Oh 
... Ah ... Go on fucking Randy with your toes, that's it, your toe ... Oh 
... Ah ... Fuck me with your fucking toe ... Oh ... Ah ... Uh huh ... Get 
the twat, Randy, get the fucking twat,' I urged Randy's assault on my body 
to an even greater pitch. 

"As I promised Randy a second earlier, I took his cock, now throbbing from 
the lack of completion that it had before, and stuck its rotating, gyrating 
swelling being into the cavern of my mouth. I must admit we were quite a 
goddamn mother-fucking sight, as I sat there sucking on his lathering cock 
which was rotating unbearably from my touch, and his toe was shoved into the 
very insides of my love cavern. My whole vaginal region, was engulfed, 
engrossed, and wrapped around that fucking foot, as his other foot nibbed 
over my abdomen and shoved into my navel. I was a bundle of electric love 
enchantment, as he continued to work over my crotch and my twitching twat 
with those feet, and tickle my navel with his toe. I sucked away at his hair 
covered war weapon with my lips, and suctioned madly as I could not take any 
further abuse from his feet. 

" 'Suction at my cock ... Suck it you motherfucker ... Suck ... Blow ... 
Lick ... Lick my fucking cock ... Cop my goddamn joint ... Get my gobs of 
fucking male meat ... Oh mother, you're so sweet I can't stand it ... You're 
the greatest mother a guy ever had, you motherfucker! Oh ... Ah ... Go on, 
mother, suck it ... Lick it ... Lick sonny boy's cock. Lick rough Randy's 
pecker ... Go on, mother, eat it, eat my cock ... Squeeze my balls, oh get 
it. Make a meal.,. Squeeze and eat ... Oh ... Ah ... Oh I can't stand it, go 
on suck away, mother, suck away ... Oh shit, oh you motherfucking beautiful 
divine cunt, oh ... Ah ... !' Randy told me exactly what he felt of me and 
the ministerings that I was making to his gorgeous lovely dong. 

"Randy's maddening monster toe, wrenched my loins apart and tore into my 
pussy with a reckless abandon. There was no sensual passion to this toefuck, 
it was blatant raw sex at its highest and best point. The in-sides of my 
body responded with the shooting essence of a woman's love lava as it poured 
on to the top of Randy's talented toe. With the seepage of my insides and 
the excitement that my body was going through in a wretched orgasm, Randy 
responded by shoving the toe in deeper, faster, and harder, making my oozing 
honey pot underneath the foliage, go ecstatic with sexual rage. At the same 
time, that I was coming on Randy's toe, his bruising, battering cock, could 
take no more of my lips and tongue, and responded by spurting and spewing 
love's lather in waves of semenous delight on to my lips, and tongue. I 
continued to suck and lick him off, and make sure that he got the delight 
that he so richly deserved. 

" 'Oh, mother ... Oh, you sweet mother ... Oh ... Ah ... Suck it off, 
mother, suck it off ... Lick your Randy clean ... Oh go on mother, lick it 
... Oh ... Yes ... Uh huh ... Lick fucking Randy clean!' Randy moaned and 
groaned in obvious satisfaction as I licked and sucked away at his pulsating 
member and it spurted the last remnants of semen on to my tongue, and died a 
thousand deaths. 

"Randy and I had done it again. Mother and son, wretching, wallowing and 
thrashing with each other in beautiful sexual frenzy, and then having mutual 
orgasm no matter how we tried it. Toe to cunt, mouth to cock, it didn't 
matter as long as we were one. What a team! What a relationship!" 

CASE I-INTERVIEW III 

There she was again, Judy, the lovely mother of an only child, Randy, 
thirty-four years old and looking almost half of her age, sitting before me 
in a sensual pose. I thought to myself what an amazing, unbelievable love 
relationship, that this mother and son had started up. Naturally it was not 
legal, nor moral, but it was the most beautiful incestuous affair that I had 
yet heard about in my years of practice. From Judy's relation of the 
incidents, they were perfectly compatible love objects the mother and son 
and not only that, they carried on a relationship just as boyfriend and girl 
friend did only without the fights. Obviously Judy must have been worried 
about the relationship and where it could end, or she would not be sitting 
in front of me. I searched my mind for the answer of how I was going to tell 
her that it was wrong, why it was wrong, and what to do about it, when 
obviously her relationship with her husband had nowhere to go. As I pondered 
these things over in my mind, I decided to get to the substance of this 
final interview. 

"What type of relationship actually did you have with your husband, Judy?" I 
asked Judy, wanting to delve deeper into her feelings for her husband. 

"As I told you, my husband is constantly traveling. When he's home he's 
always making some sort of excuse like he is-too tired from his trip to 
engage in sex, or to make any affectionate, passionate advances toward me 
like a wife at all. My husband has thought of some dillies in his day as to 
why he was not in the mood to screw when he came back from a business trip. 
Even if he was home for a couple three weeks at a time, which was a rarity 
in itself, he did not seem to be around long enough to get anything started 
with me. We lived under the same roof, more or less, and shared the same 
name, but we really did not have a marriage in any other way," Judy 
explained the relationship with her husband further. 

"I see, Judy, would you say that your husband is no longer interested in you 
as a physical object?" I further queried Judy about that relationship. 

"I think you've hit the nail on the head there, doctor. I don't feel that he 
is sexually attracted to me any more, and now after Randy, the same is 
obviously true towards him," Judy responded openly. 

"Then I would be interested in knowing exactly how you feel about Randy." I 
pursued a different train of conversation trying to find out more deeply 
about her relationship with Randy. 

"Randy is my lover!" Judy said emphatically and firmly telling me exactly 
how she felt about her son. 

"I see," I said, in acceptance of her explanation. "Then why don't you tell 
me what happened next that caused you to come here?" I continued. 

"I guess it was the development of my sexual relationship with my son. 
Randy, and the roads that it began to take that really worried me. One day, 
when we were pursuing our usual fun and games, something really interesting 
happened ... 

* * * 

" 'Come over here for a minute, mother, I want to talk to you,' Randy said 
to me, one day after school when we were both again home alone. 

"Every day when we were together, we would usually engage in some sort of 
sexual play. I would either wack Randy off and blow him, or he would fuck me 
and eat me, or we would go sixty-nine or anything to increase the love and 
affection we had, and the physical attraction. During my physical 
relationship with Randy, we had even done more interesting things, such as 
he lucked me with a dildo, and I used a vibrator on him, and he fucked me 
through the ass, and such things as that. Our sexual relationship had gone 
to the point where it didn't matter what we did, or how we did it, but the 
fact that we could be alone together and enjoy each other's body and soul 
was all that mattered. It had gotten to the point that a mother-son 
relationship should just not be at. I was becoming increasingly aware of the 
nature of the relationship, and afraid that something would happen to 
shatter it. I was being fulfilled like a woman, for the first time in a 
long, long time and I did not want to give it up. I did not think about the 
right or wrong involved in the relationship, nor about my selfish husband. 
He was only interested in his business, not in me, or Randy. He supplied us 
with the money and the material things, but not the love that we needed. It 
was unnatural that we were thrust together, but the physical attraction of 
each of us was something that we could not have been explained. 

" 'What is it that you wanted to talk to me about, Randy?' I asked him, as I 
sat down across from him on the couch. 

" 'I love you, mother! I love you more than anything, anyone, anyplace, 
imaginable in this whole world. I love you not only as my mother, but as my 
girl friend. I know it's not right, or even normal for such a relationship 
to exist but it does. There's nothing I can do about it, nor that I want to 
do about it. I just wanted to tell you this because I don't want you to 
worry about our relationship. Let's just enjoy it like any two young people 
would. I know that you're twice my age, but you don't act like it and when 
we have sex together it's just like we are one. I bring out the best in you, 
and you bring out the best in me and there's nothing that should keep us 
apart,' Randy said, sincerely looking into my eyes and as he did so turning 
me on to him like I was before. 

" 'Come on Randy, I've got a great idea for some more fun and games,' I said 
wanting to get at him, and lighten the conversation that was becoming very, 
very heavy. 

" 'I'm game for anything!' Randy said, as he took my hand and I led him into 
the kitchen. 

"When we got into the kitchen, I opened the refrigerator and looked in it to 
decide what types of goodies that we could use to place on each other's 
body. Randy practically read my mind, and we stood there and kissed for a 
long sensual embrace, as we began to remove each other's clothes before we 
opened the refrigerator. Slowly I unbuttoned his shirt and slid my hands 
over his manly chest, and slid them further into the arms of his shirt and 
off his body. For many moments I just stood there kissing his hair-covered 
chest and arms, and running my fingernails over his body. As I did this 
Randy gently kissed me on the top of the head, moaning and purring his 
delight. He brought me close to him, and as he did so he slid his masculine 
hands underneath my skinny rib-knit sweater top, and as his hands touched my 
flesh I jumped and tingled with excitement. He raised his hands and brought 
them away from my body and as he did so the sweater came with it and he was 
able to lift it gingerly over my outstretched arms and fingers and off my 
body. There again I stood before my son, naked with my breasts jutting out 
and upward in firm defiance of the acts we would indulge in. Now, with both 
the tops of our bodies completely naked, we embraced in his strong arms that 
wrapped me and drove me into his chest and my nipples became immersed in the 
hair on that masculine chest, and I started to become a whole live sexual 
beast. 

"Simultaneously Randy and I began to remove the last remnants of each of our 
clothing, so that we could be totally free before one another to engage in 
any act of sex, or pleasure, that we desired. Randy's hands slid between the 
elastic waistband of my micro-mini skirt and my flesh, and his palms shot 
into that region and massaged over the rising presence of my fur-covered 
love bush. At the same time Randy was manipulating with my skirt, I was 
undoing the zipper and the belt that held his rising giant in his pants. It 
was the same each and every time Randy and I got together, our physical 
attraction was magnetic, exciting, explosive, electric. It was real. I never 
wanted it to stop. I got that exquisite, wet, damp feeling again, as Randy's 
palms worked over the area of my love gash, and the damp feeling surged 
within my loins, as his fingers spread my thighs apart and my skirt fell 
helplessly over my thighs down across my legs and down to the floor. In a 
brief moment I had undone Randy's pants, and slid them over his thighs and 
on to the floor. We both stepped out of our clothes, and all that remained 
were my panties and his undershorts with the obvious bulge underneath. 

" Take off your own panties!' Randy said, giggling as I obeyed his orders 
and slid my hands underneath the waistband of my panties and removed them 
from my tingling body. 

" 'Okay wise guy, you can do the same for yourself!' I joked back, as- he 
followed suit and removed his undershorts to reveal the full, swelling 
expanse of his rising monster cock. 

"We excitedly poked around in the refrigerator, that was laden with food, to 
pick out the delicacies and goodies that we enjoyed best, but because we 
were going to eat them off one another in a sexual, sensual, fulfilling 
meal, Randy picked out some of the things that I liked best, for dessert. He 
picked the whipped cream topping, strawberries, and bananas from the 
refrigerator. I responded quickly, with chocolate sauce and nuts. We were 
going to have a sexual banana split sundae on one another's body. It was 
unbelievably exciting just to think about it, and I could not wait until we 
began. 

"Randy uncovered the can of whipped topping, and began to squirt its gooey 
contents all over my exposed flesh. As I stood naked before Randy, he 
covered each and every inch of my body with the whipped cream. My skin felt 
all tingly and excited, as the whipped cream began to drip and run over its 
expanse. Randy just kept squirting the stuff on me, and laughing while he 
did it. He was obviously having a very good time, and so was I. He turned me 
around with his hand as he pointed his finger on top of my head like I was a 
ballerina and he squirted my rear and made sure to get enough whipped cream 
in the ravine between my buttocks. I was now covered from head to toe with 
whipped cream topping, and Randy handed me the can. I proceeded to do the 
same to him, making sure to cover his large, swelling member, and the pubic 
hairs below as Randy and I became white, whipped cream-covered twins. 

"Put on the topping, mother, it's time for the fucking topping!" Randy said, 
urging me to continue making the sundae out of his body. 

" 'Okay, Randy, what is your favorite topping?' I asked him in response. 

" 'I think I would like you to put the strawberries on top of me!' Randy 
answered giggling and telling me what he wanted me to eat off him. 

"I obeyed Randy's command, and sprinkled the cut up strawberries all over 
his body. As he lay down on the kitchen table, I put little sections of 
strawberries completely over the whipped cream-covered flesh. They stuck in 
and remained firm. 

"I lay down next to Randy on the table, putting the toppings next to me so 
he could get to them and cover my body with his favorites. He took sections 
of bananas that I sliced up, and put them all over the regions of my rising 
breasts, and covered the nipples and valleys between. He made a trail of 
banana slices all the way down my stomach, over my abdomen, and into my 
crotch area where he made a clever, heart-shaped pattern that covered the 
entire cunt region. My flesh came alive with exquisite sensations as his 
hands gently placed the slices of bananas over the whipped cream, and I 
could feel the texture of the whipped cream against my flesh and the 
anticipation of the sex to follow and I became wild with excitement. I, in 
turn, poured heavy, thick, rich, dark chocolate sauce all over Randy's 
schmuck. I rubbed it in over the whipped cream to cover his testicles, his 
sac, his cockhead and the elongated shaft which was now swelling from my 
touch. I continued to spread the chocolate sauce over his pubic hairs and on 
his abdomen above his navel. I certainly was going to have a whole meal 
myself. 

" 'Why don't we top the whole thing off with nuts?' Randy said, taking the 
nuts and handing me half of them. 

"'It's' a good idea, you nut!' I said, joking back at Randy taking half of 
the nuts and beginning to sprinkle them over the sauce-covered areas of his 
body. 

"Randy reciprocated immediately, taking his handful of nuts that were 
chopped up, and sprinkling them into my fur-covered gash and my cunt 
regions, and all over the expanse of my tits where the banana slices were. 
After the job of decorating each other in a sundae like fashion, we just 
stared at each other and admired the decorative job that we had done. It 
sure was a gas looking at each other and licking our lips and tongues at the 
anticipation of the exciting, tasty sex that we were going to engage in on 
the kitchen table. I decided to be the one to get the ball rolling, as I 
placed my tongue on Randy's stomach and began to lick downwards, blazing a 
trail between the middle of his chest and his navel. As I licked off all the 
whipped cream in this area, and chewed on the slices of strawberries that 
were strewn in the path, my tongue worked into his navel and began to 
encircle in it darting in and out to drive him into passionate sensations. 

" 'Yes ... Oh ... Uh huh ... Stick your lovely tongue into my fucking navel 
... Go on, mom ... In the fucking navel ... Then lick the fucking pubes. Get 
my fucking pubes, lick that great chocolate sauce off my fucking pubes and 
my cock and my balls and lick all around them and get the fucking 
strawberries and nuts that are sprinkled on top. Make a meal out of my 
fucking loins ... Oh ... Ah ... Uh huh go on, make a meal out of it!' Randy 
said, moaning, groaning, and urging me on with my tongue and lips. 

"I became enthralled with the tasty delight of the sundae that was made for 
me in the area of Randy's organs. The chocolate sauce, the strawberries, and 
the nuts, combined with the rising expanse of his schlong, made it the 
tastiest meal I should ever enjoy. My tongue began to work inside the pubic 
hairs, which covered his abdomen from his navel down into his crotch region. 
I became so engrossed with his crotch and what lay underneath, that I 
climbed between his legs and stuck my juicy banana split whipped cream 
nut-covered pussy right on Randy's fucking face. That's all the motion I had 
to make, Randy went wild on my crevice. His tongue, just like he was in the 
malt shop, found that region between my thighs, and began to lick away, and 
suction madly at the bananas, whipped cream, and nuts that were interspersed 
with my fur-covered mound, and the love gash that lay just beneath the 
orifice of my cunt. 

" 'Mmmmm ... MmHmmmm ... Oh ... Ah ... I love your fucking strawberry, 
chocolate sauce covered cock ... Oh ... Ah ... What a fucking meal you've 
got between your loins ... I can't stand how great it tastes ... Slurp ... 
Slurp ... Mmmmm ... Mmmmm ... Uh huh, oh does that taste fantastic! I said, 
lapping up the gooey chocolate sauce, and strawberry slices along with the 
nuts that covered his organic region. 

" I made believe that I was eating a fucking banana split in a restaurant, 
as my tongue probed over every inch of that area, and licked from inside the 
navel over his abdomen, inside his pubic hairs, between his thighs, over his 
sac, up along that gorgeous shaft, to the bulbous throbbing cockhead. There 
was nothing that I left uneaten, as his whole body began to rise under my 
touch, and the whipped cream began to melt from the heat. As I proceeded to 
eat away at this luscious meal, Randy did the same to me. My entire nookie 
patch, was covered with the stuff he loved so much. His sex crazed tongue 
and fingers began to separate my thighs that were spread on top of his face 
so that they could have easier access to my fruit covered, nut covered 
whipped cream covered gash. My whole sex region, had never been so ripe nor 
ready for a sexual bout as it was today. My mound gyrated uncontrollably 
above Randy's face, as his tongue furrowed deep inside my groove to find the 
nooks and crannies that were filled now with whipped cream and love's 
juices. Randy's tongue; mouth, and lips ravished and feasted on my cunt, 
showing it no mercy. His fingers crushed the whipped cream, the nuts, and 
the bananas, in the assault on my loins. Randy sounded like he was 
excavating in a pit, as he plowed further into my furry beast, and assaulted 
its coverings and toppings. 

" 'Lick my fucking rectum ... Lick my fucking rectal opening ... Get my 
fucking anus ... Get my balls ... My cock ... My cockhead ... Ohh ... Ah ... 
That's it you motherfucking, sundae licking, cocksucking, motherfucker, oh 
... Ah ... Go on run your fucking tongue over my cock and my shaft and the 
balls, Come on lick away ... Lick ... Suck ... Blow ... Suction away ... 
Plow your fucking head over my cockhead and blow on it and suck on it and 
lick all the cream off of it ... Get the nuts ... Get the fucking nuts ... 
Get the strawberries ... Lick the fucking strawberries off me ... Get the 
fucking whipped cream, lick the whipped cream, lick me dry ... So I can come 
the whipped cream of my own come all over your fucking mouth ... Oh ... Ah 
... That's it you fucking motherfucking bitch, oh ... Ah , ... The balls ... 
The fucking balls!' Randy lifted his face out of my ass and cunt for one 
moment to speak out his mind, and tell me what he wanted done to him. 

"Warm, wet, titillations again shot through my loins, as Randy's mouth began 
to blaze a trail from the far reaches of my ass, through the ravine between 
my buttocks, over my anus, and up into my cunt. He was taking his tongue, 
mouth, and lips on a fucking journey over my sex charged regions and I was 
loving every goddamn mothersucking, loving, fucking moment of it. Every time 
I heard the slurping and sucking of that suctioning mouth and tongue of his, 
I got more needle jabs of passion that shot throughout my nerve ends, 
sending razor sharp love tokens throughout my loins. Randy's tongue kept 
probing my cunt, and my rectum, in hard, steady rhythmic strokes. This was 
the ultimate. This was the fucking most sensual thing I had done up to now. 
It was unbelievable the freedom that we enjoyed with one another, the 
whipped cream, the strawberry topping, the bananas, the nuts, nothing seemed 
to matter as long as my organs- could be involved with his. 

"Randy and I were going at it hot and heavy. His dong, covered with fruit 
nuts, and whipped cream, was shooting out, sticking up, and begging to be 
loved and copped, as my cunt was spreading wider and wider, and my pussy 
lips parting in order-for him to gain further entrance. Our organs were 
telling each other exactly what we wanted done, and the weapons that we had 
to use, were continuing the assault and gaining further entrance into those 
organs. We were both moaning and groaning deeply in guttural tones. We clung 
to one another, suctioned, sucked, and licked, licked madly, as I sank my 
mouth over his cock, and he shoved his tongue up into my cunt and drank the 
juices that were swirling around inside. We were both getting fantastic 
jollies, rotating, gyrating and pulsating and throbbing and striving for 
continued response from one another. We did not have to strive much, as each 
touch drove us each farther to frenzied excited heights. 

" 'Oh that's exquisite ... All ... Oh go on lick my fucking rectal opening. 
Get my fucking anus ... Stick your fucking tongue into my anus ... Oh that's 
it run it over my anus and into my cunt ... Blaze a trail in there you 
fucking asshole son ... You son of a bitch ... You son of a bitch ... You 
son of a bitching bastard ... Oh ... Ah ... Go on, attack me with your 
fucking tongue, oh get me with your tongue, you schmuck ... Oh ... Ah ... 
Lick my thighs ... Lick my cunt ... Ream my anus ... Get me ... Stick your 
fucking tongue into my asshole ... OHH that's it ... Oh ... Get it ... Beat 
it ... Beat it ... Beat my fucking anus and cunt with your tongue ... Oh I 
can feel the fucking electricity shooting through me ... Don't stop, Randy, 
... Faster, lick faster ... Suck ... Lick and suck ... Suck and lick ... Go 
get it, Randy, go get it ... Oh ... Ah ... Uh huh ... Ugh ... Show me no 
mercy, you schmuck ... Go get it you asshole son of a bitch ... Oh ... Ah 
... Probe ... Furrow ... Ream ... Cream ... Faster ... Lick ... Make believe 
I'm your fucking, motherfucking banana split ... I'm to be eaten and you're 
to be eaten as well ... !' I urged Randy's attentions into my rectal opening 
and my cunt, as I lifted my head off of his cock long enough to instruct 
him. 

"Our bodies were so heated now, that we were both dripping and running from 
sweat, which merged with the whipped cream which was melting into the 
strawberries, bananas, chocolate, sauce and nuts. We were one fucking mess. 
We looked like ten meals, instead of two. What had started out as two 
beautifully decorated bodies, was now one mass of gooey, oozy, sticky, 
sweaty, fruit and whipped cream. As I licked off Randy's hairy testicles, 
and got the chocolate sauce away from his throbbing shaft I could tell that 
it was turning red, and purple, and wanting to be loved, sucked, blown, and 
fucked. There was no denying that his prick was having its jollies, as he 
thrusted down oh to my waiting mouth and lips, showing no mercy. 

"We continued with this succulent sixty-nine, for perhaps another ten 
minutes. By now, Randy and I were both so much in heat, that we wanted to be 
totally satisfied and fucked by one another. The interior of my vaginal 
walls, now damp and excited with electricity, from the lovemaking, yearned 
for Randy's cock to be pounding, pulverizing, and battering inside it as it 
contracted to accept more and more of him. Randy was getting the hint, 
underneath me his body was shaking, rotating, riveting to and fro, in 
anticipation of the next segment of love battle. 

"Like a mad dog in heat, Randy rose to the occasion. He rolled me over on my 
back, and thrust the full weight of his expansive body on to my chest and 
side, almost crushing my rib cage, and he began suctioning away and rubbing 
my tits madly as the nipple shot out and into his mouth. I had never seen 
Randy quite so worked up or excited, as he worked over those tits madly like 
a man possessed with one thing in mind. All I could Jo was to dig my fingers 
into his whipped cream covered arms, and body, and hold on for dear life as 
he clung to me and began to sink his throbbing member into my loins. Showing 
my pussy no mercy, Randy shoved that fucking dong deeper and deeper between 
my lips as I became more spread-eagled on the table to accept his fullness. 
There was no tender passion like our usual lovemaking, just wild animal 
instincts driving both of us into one another's regions. Randy took his 
instrument in his own hand and began to use it as a weapon as he battered 
away at my flanks, my loins, and jabbed at me as it darted and rotated 
within my pussy diving down as deep as it could go. 

" 'Pound me ... Pump ... Push ... Shove your fucking pushing pecker into my 
loins ... Pound my pussy ... Pound my pubes ... Charge into my crotch ... Go 
into my cavern ... Pump your fucking pecker into my excavation pit ... Get 
my hair pie ... Get my nookie ... Torture my twat ... Shove ... Push ... 
Shove ... Push ... Pump ... Harder ... Faster ... Deeper ... Go on Randy, 
you fucking wild animal son of a bitch ... Drive your fucking thing into my 
cunt ... Get the fucking love button ... Push on it ... Shove ... Lubricate 
my fucking tunnel ... Put your lathering fucking dick in there and beat it 
... Throb ... Watch it swell inside me ... As my cunt contracts around it 
... Go get it ... Shove your gobs of male meat into me ... Jab me ... Harder 
... Oh, ... I love it ... Don't stop ... Don't stop ... Faster ... Faster 
... Harder ... Deeper ... !' I begged Randy, and shrieked to the heavens as 
he pumped his fucking dong into my loins. 

"Randy was working me over like a raving sexual maniac. His hands were now 
clinched around the expanse of my orbs, and his fingers took my nipples in 
between them, rubbing against them, and beginning to suck wildly with his 
tongue, teeth, mouth, and lips. My mammary glands became red and swollen 
from his mutilating motions, and my nipples once spongy, shot up in a 
berry-like hardness as my tits grew out underneath. My body had never felt 
so electrically alive in its entire existence. Thirty-four fucking years had 
never created such a molten, lava like, feeling in the interior regions of 
my cunt. Randy dropped his hands a second from my tits, and slapped and 
spanked my buttocks to bring my body to an even further pitch. He was 
attacking my fucking passage way with his pulverizing prick, and I could 
just envision the shit that it would spurt and spew into my loins. His balls 
were crushing together, as I grabbed them in my fingers, and showed them no 
mercy. His shaft was swollen to five or ten or twenty or I didn't know how 
many times its size, and his prick stood out majestically like a fucking 
building as it pumped into my insides. 

" 'Wrap your fucking legs around me you motherfucker, I'm going to show you 
what a real fuck is like ... Oh ... Ah ... Yes, that's it, mother, squeeze 
my fucking balls, that's it ... Squeeze my cock ... Wack it off as I pump it 
in you ... Oh ... Ah ... I love your fucking fucking. Oh ... Ah ... Go get 
it ... That's it ... Squeeze . - ... Wrap your fucking legs around me and 
squeeze, you bitch ... Oh you bitch ... Oh ... Ah ... You're tormenting me 
... But I don't care ... I'm just going to pump and drive and shove and dig 
and drown you with love and battering ... Oh ... Ah ... !' Randy screamed 
back at me telling me what he was going to do, as he proceeded to do 
everything he said. 

" 'Randy ... Randy ... Randy ... Randy, you son of a a bitch ... Oh ... 
Drive your fucking dong in ... Mutilate me with your member ... Drive that 
dick in ... Pound your prick and prong in me ... Mash me with your monster 
... Beat me with your beast ... Shoot your schmuck in me ... Mutilate me 
with your meat ... Give me your war weapon ... Shove that instrument in 
there ... Poke and Peck me with your poking pecker ... Shoot your fucking 
snake like lizard in me ... Jerk your hot fucking rod in there ... Give me 
that erection ... Rivet your riveter ... Drive your driver ... Shoot your 
shooter ... Charge in there with your cock ... Tantalize me with your organ 
... Give me your lathering cock ... Oh ... Ah ... Deeper ... Harder ... 
Faster ... Shove ... Pump ... Stroke it, my baby son, stroke it ... Shove it 
in there like you never shoved before ... Oh ... I love it ... Go get it you 
motherfucking son of a bitch son, Randy!' I shouted back at Randy, showing 
him how much passion was being elicited from me by his ever loving motions. 

"We were now two blazing hot, united sexual beasts, eliciting animal 
instincts from one another and striving for responses deeply buried within 
our beings. Randy continued to jerk his hot rod throughout my loins, and 
drive me wild with passion, as I raised up on my haunches, and accepted as 
much of his driving dong as I could into my cunt, to bring him the greatest 
amount of pleasure as I rubbed and squeezed his balls. I could just sense, 
that we were going to have the loveliest of mutual orgasms ever known to our 
union. I was so highly tuned to his every touch, that all he had to do was 
look at me and I would shoot forth orgasmic juices from within, my cunt and 
pour them on to his bulbous, throbbing, cockhead which was so tightly 
intertwined in my crotch. Up and down, back and forth, we gyrated, rotated, 
thrashed, layed, relayed, and parlayed all over the fucking kitchen table, 
our bodies slimy, and hot, wanting more and more and never being satisfied. 

" 'Oh you fucking motherfucking, motherfucker ... Oh ... Ah ... Oh I can't 
stand it ... I can't fucking stand it ... Squeeze my. balls, mother ... 
Squeeze my balls, mother dear, you sweet thing, you sweet mother dear ... Oh 
... Ah ... Uh huh ... Oh, pump, pump, mother, pump harder ... Pump faster 
... Just keep pumping ... I'm going to come all over you, you motherfucker!' 
Randy said with delightful glee. 

" 'You certainly are a mother fucker, and I'm filing for a divorce in the 
morning!' Randy's father broke into our little love bout, as he had been 
standing next to us and watching us from the kitchen door for what could 
have been moments, or hours, we didn't know. 

SUMMARY - CASE I 

The love between a mother and her son is a classic relationship in psychic 
exploration. Volumes have been written about the Oedipus Complex where a boy 
loves his mother and hates his father. The application of this 
sub-consciously motivated psychic dilemma is manifest throughout life in 
many ways. The incestuous relationship between Judy, the sensual 
thirty-four-year-old mother, and Randy her mature, attractive, 
sixteen-year-old son may have been an outgrowth of this classic Oedipal 
conflict. 

The situation created in their home was one which obviously lent itself to 
such a meeting of spirits and bodies. Randy's father was never present very 
often in the household. When he was around he never stayed long, nor took 
much interest in the family, or developing relationships. He was, in 
essence, a weak father figure. Randy grew up very masculine, and did not 
suffer from homosexual tendencies which might have arisen from being raised 
by a dominant mother. 

Judy, the patient we are concerned with at present, fell prey as the victim 
of a strange family situation. Her husband, the man she loved, her societal 
bed partner was almost a stranger in the home. This really upset Judy, yet 
she took the material possessions as a substitute for his affections for 
many years. Many women would have gone outside the household to find a 
lover. Judy, on the other hand, stayed within the confines of her house and 
chose her son Randy, instead. 

Randy represents, perhaps, a facsimile to her husband's love, affection and 
presence in the home. I truly believe that Judy chose Randy as her lover 
because he was a product of the father and the closest thing Judy could find 
in relation to her husband. This would explain the establishment of the 
almost married type of domestic relationship Judy shared with her son Randy. 
Randy was a substitute husband. 

I recommended intensive psychiatric care for both Judy and Randy. 

CASE II-INTERVIEW I 

NAME: Lynn 

Lynn was one of the youngest patients I had ever had consult me. She was 
sent to me by an extremly worried mother, who was very concerned over the 
child's sexual self image. It appeared that Lynn had been traumatized by 
certain sexual affairs with members of her family and these incestuous 
relationships had taken their toll on the girl's mind. Neither Lynn, nor the 
mother, knew exactly what to do. 

I ushered Lynn into my office, and led her to the chairs opposite my desk. 
Before I got to the subject matter at hand, I commented on the art work in 
my office and certain objects on my desk, to get her mind off the task at 
hand. These interviews are often very, very hard and straining on a child 
that age at least the first time. All of the small talk I could make, 
unfortunately did not calm Lynn too much. She was really a shook up young 
lady as she sat before me. 

As I wanted to give Lynn time to adjust to the surroundings before I began 
the questioning, I could not help noticing her physical attributes. If I had 
not known that Lynn was only thirteen years old I would have thought she was 
a very well endowed, and matured physically, eighteen or twenty year old 
girl. She was a very tall girl for her age, well-proportioned, and very much 
aware of her physical presence. She had long blond hair, shapely legs, big 
blue eyes, and her whole presence was accentuated by a extremely short mini 
skirt. The two most outstanding characteristics about Lynn, however, were 
her breasts. They were thirteen years old going on thirty. Not only were 
they large, and well shaped, but the nipples jutted majestically through the 
top of her blouse, and it was obvious that she, like many of the girls of 
this generation, wore no bra. None was needed. 

"Lynn, do you want to tell me what's on your mind. What is troubling you?" I 
asked her softly to begin the interview. 

Lynn was unable to respond at once. She began to rub her hands together and 
fidget with the bracelet on her left wrist. In addition to this she crossed 
and uncrossed her legs several times, and stared into her lap. 

"Lynn, I want to assure you that you have nothing to fear from me. I want 
you to talk to me like you would talk to your father, or your brother." I 
said softly, hoping to gain the child's confidence. 

Lynn began to sob at the mention of those words. I did not immediately 
understand why the mention of father or brother shook her up so much, I had 
to find this out. 

"Lynn, why did you get so shook up when I suggested that you talk to me like 
a father or a brother?" I asked, trying to get to the heart of the problem. 

"My father and my brother happen to be two of my biggest problems!" Lynn 
said, continuing to sob. 

"What do you mean by that?" I asked, trying to get a further explanation. 

"My father and my brother make me feel dirty. They made me feel dirty from 
the relationships I had with them!" Lynn said in response to my question. 

"Lynn, I think you had better give me a complete, full and honest 
explanation of what you mean by what you just said. It could have quite a 
bearing on whether or not I can help you." I said, a little more firmly, 
trying to show Lynn that a full explanation was necessary to solve her 
problems. 

"I can remember, just like yesterday, all my problems started when my 
parents went away and left my brother, Bob, and I home for a weekend ... 

"I realize, that I'm certainly well endowed physically for a girl my age. 
This was obvious, from the way boys looked at me in school, always wanting 
to hug me, touch me, or pull my bra strap or something like that. It was 
very obvious to myself as well that I had sexual desires. I had sneaked many 
books into my room and read them in the middle of the night. I had read sex 
books and maganizes by the thousands, hoping that would satisfy my sexual 
delights. Many times during the day, or a week I would get an itching 
feeling between my thighs and a dampening feeling in my cunt. I would have 
visions and dreams of fantastic sexual relationships, and I would even 
masturbate frequently. I was asked out continually by boys that were already 
driving, but my parents would never allow me to go. 

"The day after my parents left Bob and I alone, I was standing looking at 
myself admiringly in a full length mirror, as I was getting dressed. The 
look, the feel, and the touch, of my own body standing majestically and 
nakedly in that mirror even was turning me on. I yearned for some sort of 
sexual release, but I knew there would be none, at least not yet. I heard a 
noise coming from down the hall, and before I could act, my fifteen-year-old 
brother, Bob, was standing in the door staring at me, his eyes practically 
bugging out of his head. To my knowledge, Bob had never seen me in a 
completely naked state, since my body had become so fully developed over the 
past year. Bob seemed to be awestruck, and I was so surprised at his 
entrance, that I did not move. 

" 'You're really ... beautiful, Lynn. Your body is gorgeous, it looks even 
better than all of those naked bodies in the magazines. You're the best 
looking chick I've ever seen naked. You're fantastic. I ... don't know what 
to say to you. I know ... that ... you're ... my sister. But you're driving 
... me ... crazy!' Bob said, as he burst into my room and stuttered and 
stammered to get his point across, that I was turning him on and he felt 
that I was an attractive creature. 

" 'Do you really think so, Bob? I mean ... you're not just saying that 
because I'm your sister?' I responded, now no more shocked by Bob's entry 
but interested in his interest in me. 

" 'No, I'm not just saying it. I mean every goddamn word of it. Have you 
ever had any ... sex?" Bob said, the last portion of his question sort of 
shyly spoken from his lips. 

' 'No ... I haven't. I've never experienced any real physical contact with a 
boy. I read about it, dreamed about it, masturbated, but I've never 
experienced the real thing.' I assured Bob, as he stood and stared at me 
still not believing my body. 

" 'Would you like to try some of the -real thing?' Bob asked me, hoping 
beyond all hope in his voice that I would say yes. 

" 'With you?' I asked, shocked at his request. 

" 'Yes, why not with me. I'm your brother, I wouldn't harm you, you've got 
nothing to lose, and you can release a lot of your sexual horniness.' Bob 
said, logically responding to his own request. 

"Bob certainly was an attractive guy. Even though he was my brother, I'd 
seen the way the girls my age, and the girls in his class had looked at him. 
He was the envy of almost every girl and guy in school. He was two years 
older, but I knew he had much more than two years experience when it came to 
matters of sex. As I looked at Bob, my flesh began to tingle with 
excitement, and that cool itching between my thighs became very prevalent 
and I knew what my answer would be. 

" 'You win ... Bob. Show me ... exactly ... what you have in mind. I'm 
game!' I said boldly, a little more boldly than I felt. 

"Bob wasted no time. He took my assent to his suggestion and acted upon it 
immediately. He shut the door to my bedroom behind him, and took me by the 
hand as we went over and he positoned me down, sitting on the edge of my 
bed. 

" 'I'm going to show you, how the parts of the body get excited, and how 
your organs relate to mine, and what I can do to turn you on, and what you 
can do to turn me on. That is what sex is all about. Mutual experience. 
Satisfactory stimulations.' Bob said, sounding like he knew what he was 
talking about, as I got more excited with every word. 

"Bob took off his clothes to get into the swing of things himself. As he 
revealed his body, I became as excited as he was when he saw mine. When he 
got down to where he just was wearing his undershorts, I could see a rising 
bulge underneath, and I knew that would _be his male organ, that furious 
prick that I had heard and read so much about. When Bob finally dropped his 
underpants from over his thighs, I sat and stared in almost awed disbelief 
at the size and the look of that organ, and the whole organic structure. 
Bob's cock hung down like a hardened hose, and it looked to be at least a 
foot and a half long and growing every second. The head looked to me like a 
large bulbous object, separated from the shaft by a ridge of hardening skin. 
Right in the middle of that cockhead, or the crown, was a little eye that 
opened up wider as Bob's cock stiffened. At the base of his organ, there was 
a dangling sac, filled with two bumps, which I knew would be his testicles 
or his balls. Bob was extremely hairy, and his whole crotch region, balls, 
sac, cock and all, was covered with thick, wiry hair. It was surely a sight 
to behold, and I wondered how that big, thick, growing object would feel 
battering and thrashing away inside my tiny, tight woman's hole. 

" 'I'm going to eat you ... show you how it feels when your breasts are 
manipulated and administered to, played with, and loved. Then I'm going to 
show you how to make a man happy, how to wack him off.' Bob said, telling me 
exactly what he was going to do to me, as spasms of joy shot throughout my 
body, and I began to get goosebumps all over my exposed, anxious flesh. 

"Bob, anxious to get started and live up to his word, came over and knelt 
beneath me as I sat on the edge of the bed, and he gently put his hands 
between my thighs and motioned me to lie on my back. As I lay on my back, I 
could see Bob crawling forward beneath my thighs, and placing them in an 
even more spread-eagled position so he would have easy access into my hole. 
As my thighs spread, my pussy lips began to part and I could feel a damp 
wetness surging within. I was a little nervous, and Bob sensed it, as he 
began to kiss the insides of my thighs and lick them with his warm wet 
tongue to make me feel more at ease, and this had the result of beginning to 
drive me up the goddamn wall with excitement. I was so ready for what Bob 
had planned it was not even funny. 

" 'Yes ... Oh, that feels so good ... Lick my thighs ... Go on and lick my 
pretty pussy ... It wants you, oh ... Ah ... Uh huh ... Yes, you've got it, 
Bob, you've got it, go on do anything you want, you're the boss ... You're 
the fucking boss ... OOOh, I'm sorry, Bob, I didn't mean to say that ... Yes 
I did ... You're the fucking boss, oh, get my cunt, Bob, get my cunt and 
love it and suck it and eat it and make the juices flow, I've wanted this 
for so long!' I told Bob exactly how I felt, not caring what the words 
sounded like, they were just expressions of my inner feelings, as my ass 
began to sway and writhe on the bed from his ministerings, and I knew that I 
was going to become sexually satisfied very shortly. 

"I could even feel my nipples and tits begin to firm up, glow, and pinken, 
as Bob began to further administer to my crotch area. His tongue, lips, and 
mouth were rapidly blazing a trail up the insides of my thighs and working 
toward my fur-covered bush. They finally arrived there, and began to lick 
away at those lips under that hair lined gash, which led the way into my sex 
tunnel. Bob brought his sex-crazed fingers up to meet his tongue and lips at 
the hair lined gash. He began to furrow his fingers in and part my pussy 
lips even further to reveal that reddened, damp area of my vaginal membrane. 
I could feel Bob's thumb and forefinger massaging that tiny little sex 
button, the clitoris that I'd read so much about in books. As his fingers 
prodded at the clitoris and my pussy lips parted even further and his tongue 
began to ream and run in the interior of my pussy lips, I began to surge 
with excitement. I could not sit still on the bed, and my body began to 
rivet and rotate and twist from each and every additional ministering of his 
tongue and hands and lips. 

" 'I love it ... Bob, keep going ... I love it ... Suck away at my cunt ... 
Suck and lick ... Eat your sister for a meal ... Nothing like a close 
brother and sister I've always said ... Oh ... Ah ... Go on lick faster ... 
deeper ... oh ... ah ... Shove your fingers in deeper ... Love my ripe hole 
... It's ripe ... and ready for you ... Oh, love my ripe hole, oh ... ah ... 
uh huh ... Go on, Bob, go on!' I further urged Bob, to pick up the pace on 
my hole. 

"Bob responded like a sexual robot, a sex machine, knowing exactly what to 
do. I could not help but think how experienced he was for a guy his age. My 
love button was hardening, and my furry beast was panting from within, and I 
knew the heat and electricity was charging throughout my body, ready to 
accept anything that my brother, Bob, could administer to my hole. Bob's 
tongue and lips began to follow the path that his fingers had led in search 
of womanhood. They began to plow through further inward and lubricate my 
tunnel with the spit and saliva from his tongue. I could feel his hot, rough 
breath pouring in behind his tongue and fingers as he massaged and 
administered to my love gash. My cunt hairs were now wet, both from the 
activities going on inside my cunt and from the spit from Bob's tongue and 
lips. He was kissing my lips passionately, like a man would kiss a woman's 
mouth. I could hear Bob slurping away down there in my hole, and with every 
slurp I became further tuned and charged to the sex that was transpiring. As 
my twat twitched and writhed from his ministerings, my body followed suit, 
and I was rolling over on the bed trying to do everything I could to stay in 
one place so is head I could penetrate in there and his tongue could shove 
in I further and deeper. 

" 'Explore the insides of my cunt, Bob ... Blaze a goddamn trail with your 
tongue inside my cunt..,, Chew on my clit ... Suck my clit ... harder ... 
faster ... deeper, plow your tongue in deeper ... oh ... ah ... uh huh ... 
Yes ... oh, go on, Bob, plow your fucking tongue in deeper ... That's it, 
deeper ... faster ... harder ... Put your tongue in there, oh ... ah ... uh 
huh ... I'm getting spasms from your tongue, oh, it feels so good, oh, I'm 
so glad I let you do it ... You're so right ... Keep on ... Bob, keep on ... 
Oh, love my tits, now, Bob, oh, my tits want you ... Go get my tits, please 
go get my tits and my nipples, they're crying for you.' I further urged Bob, 
as I moaned and groaned in guttural tone, wanting him to increase his sexual 
activity to encompass my tits. 

"Further jabs of passion encircled within my loins as Bob heeded my new 
sexual command. He was marvelous, as he picked up the pace, on the insides 
of my love bush, and licked furiously away at every nook and cranny that he 
could find inside my expanding vaginal cavity. As he did this, he began to 
take one finger from my cunt hole and run it over my thighs and up over my 
fur covered lower regions, over my abdomen and navel. He stopped at my 
navel, and encircled it with his thumb and forefinger and poked in and out 
like a darting lizard. Unbelievably exquisite sensations shot even further 
through me as he went to work on my navel and rubbed his fingers gently and 
lightly over my abdomen. 

" 'Poke my navel ... That's it ... Oh, stick your fingers in my navel ... 
Rub my tummy ... I love it ... oh ... ah ... My navel, poke my fucking navel 
... That's it, Bob, go on ... !' I urged him, to work over my navel on the 
way up to my tits. 

"I rolled, gyrated, and twisted again from side to side almost 
uncontrollably, as his talented fingers began to tweak, poke, and work over 
my navel area. The entire lower sexual region of my body was ecstatic with 
rage, and I knew that I could never be able to settle for books or movies or 
hearing about sex again. The real thing was so unbelievable, and it was so 
strange that my own brother was bringing me to the heights of ecstasy. AH 
the juices were flowing and encircling through the inner cavities of my 
body, shooting up and down throughout the veins, arteries, heart, lungs, 
kidneys, throat, mouth, and tongue, shooting towards the vaginal region and 
filling it up with pussy juice. The sexual fantasy was too much, just too 
much. 

"Bob finally left my navel region, left it in a wreck. He then heeded my 
first urgings and tiptoed with his fingers up over my stomach and in the 
valley between my now glowing large firm majestic upward-pointing breasts 
and nipples. I knew I certainly had a handful, and even Bob's large hands 
were not enough to cover the vast expanse of my fleshy breasts. Although 
they were large, they were also extremely firm, and they stood by 
themselves, without even the help of a bra. As Bob touched his hands and 
cupped over my breasts, and began to tweak the nipples with his thumb and 
forefinger, further surges of sensation and exquisite feelings shot through 
my body, and I could feel my tits become rock hard and my nipples felt like 
marbles under his touch. Bob picked up the pace on my tits, and began to rub 
the two vast mountains together over the valley that separated them. To 
further increase my sensations, he ran his fingers lightly over the area 
between my chest and the ridge that separated the firmness of my tits from 
my chest bone. I could feel my nipples swelling and hardening even more, and 
as I looked down, they were now red and pinkish, as compared to their usual 
milk white color. Bob continued to knead them like a baker would knead his 
dough, as those once spongy elongated nipples were just pointing 
majestically to the ceiling so hard now, I wondered if they would ever go 
down to their original texture. The glowing feeling and firmness of my 
mammary glands reflected the sexual satisfaction that I was getting all over 
my charged up, highly tuned body. That itching I had between my thighs was 
now replaced by Bob's tongue and the moist pussy juices were flowing from 
his work OR my tits, my abdomen, my navel and my glorious cunt. 

" 'Suck my tits ... Bob, I want you to suck my ever loving, fucking glowing 
tits. , ... Suck my tits and finger fuck me ... Oh, please ... do it now ... 
I want you to pound your fingers into my cunt like a man would shove his 
cock in ... and I want you to suck on my tits as you do this, oh, come up 
here and lay next to me and suck on my tits and lick them ... make them grow 
even firmer and harder ... as you stick your finger rhythmically between my 
cunt ... oh, please ... oh ... ah ... now ... please!' I shouted to Bob, 
hoping he would heed my instructions and join me flat on my back on the bed 
and suck on my tits so I could feel his body next to mine, and he would 
begin to finger fuck me. 

"It seemed as if Bob's mind, and mine, were one. He had exactly the same 
things in mind for me that I had in mind. He took his nose, tongue, and lips 
out of my cunt and blazed a warm wet trail up over my abdomen across my 
navel and up to my tit region as he raised himself up off the floor and 
joined me lying next to me on the bed. The touch of his flesh against mine, 
lying next to me, and his hairy warm body, now breathing in heavy short 
gasps from the sexual excitement licking my cunt caused, drove spasms of joy 
throughout my body. His tongue had a tingling satiny sensation that gave me 
exquisite sensual sexy feelings as it shot over the goosebumped firm breasts 
and worked up over to the nipples. As I felt the weight and heat of Bob's 
body lying next to me on the bed, his fingers replaced his tongue in my 
hole, and he began to work them in and out, in and out, first the middle one 
then joined by his forefinger, as they mimicked the thickness of a cock. In 
and out in rhythmic motions, just like a cock would pound my pussy, those 
fingers shot into me and it felt just like a real fucking organ. I got a 
tremendous sexual feeling, just like I was being fucked for real, as his 
fingers plowed further and deeper into my cunt. 

" 'Keep sucking my tits ... Get the nipples ... oh ... ah ... Get my fucking 
nipples, Bob, go get those nipples ... Oh, shove your fingers in, stroke ... 
Stroke your fingers inside my gash ... Shove your fingers in ... oh ... ah 
... UH huh ... AHH ... OHHH, get the nipples ... Lick and bite on my nipples 
... That's it, gnaw your teeth on my nipples ... Oh, they're growing marble 
like and and they love it ... Oh, get my fucking mammary glands, you fucking 
bastard brother ... oh ... ah ... uh huh ... yes ... oh ... Oh, I'm getting 
my jollies ... I'm getting my fucking jollies like I never got them before 
... Oh, assault my pussy ... Assault it ... Torture my twat ... stroke ... 
deeper ... faster ... Shove your prick fingers in my cunt ... Bury them in 
my cavern ... deeper ... faster ... harder ... oh ... ah ... Shove in my 
furry beast ... it wants them ... Oh, go on furrow them in deeper, oh, yes 
... deeper!' I moaned and groaned deep, guttural, throaty sounds, as Bob's 
fingers tortured my hole, and his mouth ravished and feasted on the glorious 
mammary glands. 

"I was jumping out of my ever loving fucking skin, as Bob's thick fingers 
stuck together, thrust into my tender insides, and I could feel the contact 
of the rough skin on his fingers with the tender warm wet vaginal walls. In 
and out, in and out they went just like a real joint fucking my twat. I had 
never experienced such a wonderful, warm, wet oozing sensation. Every fibre 
of my being now felt alive and concentrated on the sensations that were 
going on in my sex crazed cunt area. I was still rolling around on the bed 
wildly ecstatic and the only thing that kept me pinned down, was Bob's 
weight on my arm and my side, and the fact that I was concentrating on what 
was happening to me. My love tunnel was now so lubricated with juices 
flowing around that he could have shoved the bed post, his foot, his head, 
or any other object in there and I would have contracted to welcome it. Bob 
was a master, and he was living up to every one of his promises that he made 
to me, when he suggested that we would have the sex and I would enjoy it. My 
whole cavernous crotch area was soaking, and the pubes once representing a 
crisp foliage were now damp and wet and matted down. My furry beast, with 
that love tunnel, inside, was begging for more of his furrowing fingers. Bob 
did not disappoint me, as he continued to stroke unmercifully inside my love 
patch, in and out, in and out, with controlled rhythmic strokes. It WHS just 
like he had jerked his hot rod in me, with the bulbous cockhead that I saw 
when he took his underpants off pulverizing my insides and battering at my 
loin. I imagined that his fingers were the real cock, and the combination of 
this imagination, with the real live sensations that I was experiencing from 
those fingers, made me come into a glorious first wild orgasm. I'll never 
forget how it felt, with his going wild on my tits and sucking away at my 
nipples and licking at my vast mammaries, and those fingers beating into my 
cunt, my whole body became excited and then for one brie" second, so rigid 
and stiff, that nothing moved. After that one brief rigid second, everything 
inside me exploded in a volcanic eruption of juices and sex and I could feel 
that the center of gravity of my very being was right in the insides of my 
vaginal walls, pouring juices on to his fingers. My whole body shook and 
writhed as I moaned, groaned and asked for more stroking, more loving, more 
sucking on those tits and more probing into my cunt regions. I was shaking 
more than I had ever shook before in my life and I felt like I was going 
hysterical from within and without. I lost all track of time, place, what I 
was saying or doing, I only knew that, my body was so tuned and satisfied 
and charged and electrified, that that feeling had to be recurrent again and 
again in my life or I would never be a satisfied person. I knew what it was 
to be a woman. I knew what a woman could feel, and only a woman could feel! 

" 'Bob ... Bob ... Robert ... fucking Bob. brother Bob ... I'm having a 
fucking orgasm, oh ... AHH ... I can't stand it, OH, fuck, OH ... AHH ... UH 
HUH ... holy shit ... Oh, everything is pouring into my cunt ... I can feel 
juices pouring and running and encircling in my cunt ... I feel like a 
fucking volcano erupting from within ... Oh, can you feel the juices on your 
fingers, oh ... ah ... I can't stand it ... I can't fucking stand it ... 
stroke ... faster ... love me ... deeper ... harder ... , faster ... Go on,. 
Bob, stroke it, baby, stroke it ... Shove your fingers in my cunt ... Fuck 
me with your fucking fingers ... Come on bastard brother. Bob, oh ... ah ... 
I love it ... Stick your finger joint in my cunt ... Pound my pussy with 
them ... Beat them ... Stroke them ... Hit me ... Kick me ... I don't care 
... oh ... ah ... What a glorious, wonderful, fantastic, marvelous, 
excruciating, satisfying, sensual, sexy orgasm!' I shouted, shrieked, and 
screamed to the ceiling as spasms of joy shot up and down my spine, and I 
was so wet and satisfied from the sexual delight, that my only thought now 
was how I could make my brother Bob, as happy as I was. 

"As if by some animal magnetic instinct, my fingers raced down between Bob's 
beating thighs, and grabbed that swelling giant organ of his. From the way 
Bob lurched, and the excitement I saw in his eyes when my dainty, delicate, 
slender fingers and nails made contact with that sensitive region of his 
body, I could tell that I was doing the right thing. 

" 'You've got the idea, Lynn ... You've got the fucking idea ... Go on now, 
... take your fingers and not too hard ... make a loop with your fingers, 
let me show you ... that's it ... Run the shaft of my cock between that loop 
in your fingers and press lightly ... oh, yes ... oh ... ah ... that's it, 
that's it, you're getting it now, up and down over the hardening shaft ... 
Yes, you'll feel the bones in there ... You'll feel the veins filling up 
with come and blood ... Oh, yes ... oh ... Right, rub the skin up and down, 
up and down, yes, oh, yes, and now take your forefinger and rub it across 
the crown of my cock and over the eye in the middle ... oh ... uh huh ... , 
That's it, that's it, now rub between my thighs, yes, that's it, between my 
thighs and get the balls, OHH ... AHHH ... That's it, the balls, squeeze the 
balls together ... Ouch, not too hard, not too hard, oh, that's it, softer, 
softer, yes, rub the balls, yes, that's right, take one hand and rub the 
balls and the ravine, between my ass, that's it ... and use the other one on 
my cock, oh, yes, that's it, both hands going at once, oh ... ah ... you've 
got it!' Bob bellowed, shook and writhed, and instructed me to bring 
pleasure to his loins, as he had done to mine. 

"I felt strangely sensual and complete as a woman, as I transferred my 
sexual activity from my own self, and concentrated on making Bob happy. His 
cock was huge, and growing with my every touch. I can tell that although my 
fingers were not yet talented in this area, the contact that they were 
making on his skin was enough to begin to drive him wild. His gobs of male 
meat were becoming large, hot, swollen, red, and purple and I could see the 
veins bulging with blood and come and all kinds of internal juices flowing 
into them like they did into my cunt. The best way to describe his cock was 
that it was a jabbing, throbbing, thrusting, bruising, rotating, pulsating, 
swelling, multi-colored organ, obviously getting its jollies from my touch. 
I did all I could in my power to cop his joint, and as I became more 
acquainted with the organ and its strange shape, I began to take more 
liberties with my hands, fingers and nails. 

"Trying to follow Bob's instructions as closely to the letter as possible, I 
took his dangling dickie-dong which was now hard and looked more like a 
prickie-prong and rubbed up and down with my fingers over the shaft, lightly 
digging my nails in at intervals. As his cock swelled up and became redder, 
larger, and thicker, I increased the pressure slightly as I roamed my 
fingers up and down along his shaft. With my other hand, I reached beneath 
his cock at the base and rubbed those testicles together underneath the 
hair, Bob's breath became heavy, hot and in gasps the more I administered to 
his growing organ. I even took further liberties by spreading my fingers out 
wide on the hand that was underneath his balls, and ran my nails over his 
thighs, which became pink, and then red, from the excitement. I stroked 
lovingly all over the balls in the sac area, and reached my forefinger of 
that hand beyond the balls and into the ravine between his buttocks and over 
his anus. Bob was going wild with delight, and I could tell that the things 
I was doing to him were the right things, the sexy things, the sensual 
things, the animal instinct things, that no person who wanted to make love 
to another really had to be told, but could find out by just letting their 
senses guide them. 

" 'That's it ... oh, that's it, rub my fucking balls, oh, get my balls ... 
Cop my joint, rub up and down on my joint, oh, that's it ... oh ... ah ... 
uh huh ... Rub the meat, baby, rub the meat. Oh, you've got it, Lynn ... You 
sucking sensual sensuous sister, oh ... ah ... oh, you suck-faced beauty ... 
Oh, yes, run your nails over my thighs ... oh ... ah ... Yes, that's it, oh, 
rub your palms into my balls, that's it, squeeze ... harder ... oh ... 
Stroke my cock ... Stroke the fucking shaft ... You've got it, up and down 
and up and down, oh ... ah . ,. yes, Lynn, stroke it, Lynn ... Oh, stroke 
the pecker ... Stroke the fucking pecker ... Oh, yes, you've got it ... oh 
... ah ... Stroke on my joint ... Stroke on my ever loving joint ... Stroke 
on my rod, oh, stroke the rod ... up and down, up and down, stroke the rod 
... Get the head, oh, yes, now, rub on the head, rub on the fucking bulbous 
cockhead, oh, yes ... oh ... Run your fingers over the head ... ooh ... ahh 
... uh huh ... That joint, cop that joint ... Now, faster, now ... faster 
... faster ... harder ... more pressure ... squeeze ... Squeeze my balls and 
rub my cockshaft, that's it, squeeze and rub and squeeze and rub ... squeeze 
... rub ... !' Bob said, rolling over from a wild frenzy that my hands were 
administering to his loins. 

"I could tell that I was doing the job correctly. Bob's body was wallowing, 
thrashing, and wretching all over the fucking bed. He gritted his teeth and 
began to breathe so hot and heavy, that I thought he was going to have a 
heart attack at age fifteen. I only did what I knew how, and I kept stroking 
and picking up the pace and increasing the pressure lovingly on his balls. I 
only hoped that I was doing the right things. From the look on his face, I 
didn't think there was any doubt about it. He was going all glassy eyed as 
the thing throbbed and pulsated and began to burst into my hand. Then it 
happened so fast I almost didn't know what was going on. Warm, wet, oozy, 
gooey come slithered between my fingers and onto my thighs. Waves of the 
thick stuff squirted around and spurt and spewed, as his cock head, shaft, 
balls and all were going through gyrating, thrusting, bobbing contortions to 
get out every last bit of that come. 

" 'Oh, yes, squeeze now, rub it, baby, rub it ... OHH ... AHH ... Keep 
rubbing it, don't leave any of the come in there or it will ache ... Get all 
the come, baby, get all the fucking come. OHH ... Ahh ... that's it, squeeze 
it like a fountain ... Squeeze it like it was a fountain and you wanted to 
get all the water out of it, that's it, oh ... ah ... Yes, turn the hose 
off, turn the fucking hose off, get all the fucking water out of the fucking 
hose ... oh ... ah ... uh huh ... squeeze ... rub ... pump ... Oh, yes, oh 
... ahh ... oh, fucking yes!' Bob ranted and raved, as I, per his 
instructions, made sure that my squeezing and loving his balls, cockshaft, 
and head was enough to elicit all the come from his body. 

"When it was over and we both had had an orgasm, we just layed there on our 
backs on my bed, staring up at the ceiling, and thinking how wonderful it 
was. Then I began to get guilt feelings. After all was said and done, and my 
orgasm had subsided and the itching in my thighs had been taken care of, 
arid I had had my sex, I knew something was wrong, it should not have been 
this way. Not with my brother. I was worried. I began to become all uptight 
with fears of what the repercussions of this union between my brother and I 
might be." 

CASE II - INTERVIEW II 

Just prior to our beginning our second session, I noticed that Lynn, as she 
sat before me once again, was still very uneasy and shook up. I thought back 
over the fantastic story, of the innocent yet passionate sex that she had 
enjoyed with her brother, Bob. It was strange that one so young, could enjoy 
something, obviously so much, and then in retrospect, realize and have guilt 
feelings about it. I decided the best course of action to take in the 
interview, was to probe and see what was really bothering her. 

"What's wrong, Lynn?" I asked, to begin the interview. 

"I feel guilty. I still feel very guilty about the relationship with my 
brother, Bob. But I feel even more guilty and dirty about the things that 
happened after that. It's very strange, though, doctor, because while I was 
having these sexual relationships it didn't matter who the people were, but 
then when I realized it was all over, the members of my family. It seemed 
dirty and wrong and tainted and sordid. I couldn't stand it. I couldn't live 
with myself. I began to worry terribly. I felt abnormal. Things just 
happened to me which were amazing," Lynn said, beginning to relate her inner 
feelings to me. 

"Why don't you tell me what happened next, after Bob," I said, trying to get 
her to further reveal the happenings. 

"After Bob, I got extremely horny for sex. I got much more horny, than I had 
ever been, because I had never experienced sex other than my own 
masturbation. I now knew I had to have it, but I did not want to have it 
from Bob. As I said, I began to get second thoughts, and began to feel 
terribly frustrated and guilty at the same time. I knew I had a tremendous 
need to talk to someone but I did not know who," she said, showing me her 
confusion and frustration. 

"Who did you go to, to talk out your-problems?" I asked the obvious 
question. 

"I went to my bachelor uncle, Chris, who is twenty-eight years old, very 
hip, groovy, and I figured if anyone knew what I should do and how I should 
go about righting the wrongs that I had done, Chris would. It all started 
again with Chris ... 

"I decided to drop by and see Chris at his apartment one day. I was very 
glad to find him in, and at work on his photography. Chris was a six foot, 
two inch, blond, well tanned, well built, groovy guy. I felt, that of all 
the people that I could trust, Chris would be the one, because he was close 
to me in age more than any of the other adults in my family, and he knew 
what was going on. When I got to Chris's place, we sat down and had a long 
talk. He heard all about the incident with Bob, and did not seem to be 
repulsed by it. He just nodded his head, asking pertinent questions, and 
taking it all in. When I was all done with the relation of the episode with 
Bob, Chris began to speak. 

" 'It's quite a story, Lynn. Quite an experience you had with Bob. It's not 
the usual type of experience, that's for sure. Sex is a very great, 
wonderful, joyous thing when done properly. I am curious about one thing, 
did you enjoy the sexual aspects of that union?' Chris asked, getting to the 
very meat of what it was all about. 

" 'Yes, Chris ... I enjoyed the sex very much. It was the most fantastic 
experience that I've had in my entire life. It let loose all the inner 
frustrations and tensions that I have been harboring, I had wanted sex so 
bad, and it seemed like such a tremendous release when I finally had it. 
However, that's why I came to you, that's my problem. I need more release 
for my sex, but I want to have them in a normal way with boys. Not with my 
brother. I felt tremendously guilty about having the sex with Bob, and even 
though I learned a lot, and made him as happy as he made me, it just did not 
seem right to me. What do I do, Chris. What do I do? That's why I came to 
you. What do I do?' I kept asking Chris over and over what I should do to 
help solve my dilemma. 

" 'That depends ... One more question ... did Bob fuck you?' Chris asked, 
looking me straight in the eyes and wanting to know the final answer. 

" 'No ... he didn't fuck me. He did just what I said. Why?' I asked Chris, 
anxious to find out why it mattered whether or not Bob fucked me. 

" 'That depends ... I'll tell you ... or show you later what I mean. How 
would you like to pose for some pictures? I see that you brought your 
bikini. Why don't you go in there and put it on ... come out ... and I'll 
take some color pictures of you in your bathing suit. I'm sure your family 
will get a big kick out of it, O.K.?' Chris said, lightening the 
conversation and changing- the subject at the same time. 

" 'O.K., if you want me to, Chris!' I said, not getting definite answer?, to 
my problem, but feeling maybe they would come as he said, later. 

"I went into Chris's lavatory, and emerged moments later, wearing a very 
sexy, skimpy, revealing bikini. The vast expanse of my well-developed 
breasts could easily be seen, and the bikini dipped low so that if you 
looked hard into the cleavage, the nipples could even be mad a out when I 
breathed. My stomach was flat and tan, and the bikini bottom that I wore 
just barely covered up the pubic region. As I admired myself in the mirror 
before leaving the lavatory, I felt like I was a very sexual, sensual beast. 
Chris obviously felt the same way, for when I emerged from the bathroom I 
could see his eyes beginning to bug out of his head. Uncle Chris looked at 
me like he never had before. I think he was having trouble restraining his 
real emotions. 

" 'You're beautiful ... you're so goddamn beautiful for someone your age ... 
for any age. It's going to be a privilege for my camera to take your 
picture, and to capture your form, your physique, your beautiful body and 
face on film. Come over here and sit on this large pillow on the floor and 
cross your legs,' Chris said to me, leading me by the hand and sitting me on 
the huge pillow he had in the middle of his apartment floor. 

"As Chris touched me, tingling sensations began to shoot throughout my body 
once again. He was a very attractive young man, my uncle Chris, He had a way 
of looking at women that made them come alive from within and want to expose 
their feelings to him, I began to look at Chris not like an uncle, but as a 
young man who was very physically attractive. Each time he touched me and 
put me in a different position for his pictures, my flesh became more alive 
and wanting him. A rapport grew between Chris and I that was unspoken, yet, 
we both knew what was going on. I could see my problems growing and 
manifesting themselves, as a sexual union with Chris might be rapidly 
approaching. Chris took every opportunity he could to touch my body, my 
hands, my arms, my legs and put me in all kinds of strange, different, and 
wonderful positions to reveal my true figure. As I began to work harder, and 
he began to snap his pictures faster, beads of sweat began to break out all 
over me and my body became alive and felt wonderful, ready, and sexy. 

" 'Now that I've taken these pictures for your family, I'd like a few for 
myself. Please, Lynn, will you give me the kind of pictures that I want for 
your uncle Chris?' Chris asked, his eyes widening as he stood before me not 
very far from my face and asked me a question which I was not sure I 
understood, but which at the same time I knew exactly what he meant. 

" 'What do you mean, pictures for you?' I asked naively, wanting to get the 
full explanation from Chris. 

" 'I mean, pictures where I ... can see your body for its true beautiful, 
sexual, sensual self!' Chris said, as the words flowed off his tongue and 
they excited every fibre of my being as they did so. 

" 'Yes ... you can have those pictures for yourself if you like ... just for 
you!' I said, agreeing with his request, not knowing where it would lead, 
but hoping it would lead us into the sack. 

"Chris was a gentle, talented, master artist. He took his nimble fingers, 
and slid them over my shoulders, as he dropped his camera. His gentle 
fingers found the strap behind my bikini top, and undid it and as he did so, 
it fell harmlessly to the floor revealing and unleashing, my giant glowing 
orbs, the nipples jutting straight and firm. As I stood there naked, from 
the waist up before Chris, my milk-white breasts began to shake and glow 
from within and pinken from without, with the excitement of his gaze, his 
stare, and the panting that I could see going on in his body as he looked, 
over their vast regions. Chris seemed to be mortified for a moment at the 
size, and the shape of my breasts, and the nipples that stood majestically 
on top of them. 

" 'I must take a picture of those breasts for my own. I must be able to look 
at them whenever I want, they're beautiful, you're only! fucking thirteen 
and they're so gorgeous and well-shaped and firm ... and those goddamn 
nipples, look at those goddamn nipples!' Chris said, with amazement and 
wonderment and joy in his voice, as he picked up his camera again and began 
to snap away wildly as he put me in sensuous seductive poses. 

"I was enjoying every minute of it, and I became more heated, my body more 
charged, and my cunt more damp, with each click of Chris's camera. I wanted 
Chris to get a full shot, so with my own hands I slid my fingers between the 
bikini bottom and my pubic region, and pulled out so he could get a view of 
those glowing pubic hairs. 

" 'Yes, that's it ... pull it off ... pull the panties off ... pull the 
fucking bikini bottoms off so I can see your whole glorious body exposed 
before the camera as it should be and capture it for posterity!' Chris said 
excitedly, agreeing with my movement into my bikini bottoms, and clicking 
away violently with his shutter. 

"I now knew that I had a man over twice my age, uncle or no, at my command. 
Sexily I slithered my fingers again between the bikini bottom and my flesh 
and pulled them down over my thighs, slowly, ever so slowly to reveal those 
golden glowing pubic hairs and the fur-covered bush with the throbbing, 
pulsating, gyrating, reddened, heated, dampened, love gash below. I put my 
legs together, and shook my ass and my hips back and forth like a sexy, 
seductive go-go dancer would do, and Chris, I could see, was going out of 
his ever loving mind. Back and forth, back and forth, with knees together, I 
shook my ass and hips as the bikini slipped its way along my long legs, to 
the floor below and I stepped out of them and kicked them across the room in 
one violent sensual sexy motion. I knew I really had Chris going now, and I 
got on all fours and stretched out 'my legs as far as I could and spread my 
ass, so Chris could shoot that region of my body. Chris's camera could not 
get enough of it. He just snapped away endlessly, trying to get me from 
every angle as he lay on the floor to shoot up between the ravine in my 
buttocks, revealing the reddened anal, rectal region. As my legs spread he 
could see the cunt, and the reddened dampness that lay within. He roamed 
under my outstretched body as I was now spread-eagled on all fours with my 
back arched, and he shot my well-tanned stomach, my abdomen, my navel, my 
tits which were now dropping down yet still very firm, and the nipples that 
rose and were rock-hard on the ends. Chris moved up to get my face and my 
mouth and my lips, my tongue, my cheeks, my ears and my long flowing hair. 
The whole thing was a sensual meal for his camera, and the lens devoured 
that meal, from every possible angle that it could find. The man behind the 
lens was going equally wild, and finally in one fit of passion, he took the 
camera and threw it onto the bed, stood up and exclaimed: 

" 'I must fuck you ... I must fuck you ... I must have you, eat you, fuck 
you, suck you, ream you, and cream on you. I must have that body. I must 
have you, Lynn, I must have you!' He reiterated thousands of times, the 
obvious passionate desire that had been welling up inside him as he took 
pictures of my revealing body, now coming so fast and furious to the 
forefront that he could not hold those passions in any longer. He must have 
me and I knew it. And, I wanted him! 

"Now free of the camera, Chris charged across the room at my naked state, 
and I stood up to meet him with open arms. He wrapped his muscular arms 
around my body and dragged me close to him and pressed my tits against his 
hairy chest. Goosebumps began to appear all up and down the regions of my 
skin, as my flesh began to do a dance of passion. Chris crashed his moist 
wet lips onto mine, and separated them violently with his thick throbbing 
tongue. That glorious tongue of his shot between my lips and into my mouth, 
and separated my teeth so that it could ravage around in the interior cavern 
of my throat. Back and forth, he ran the thickness of his tongue, behind the 
top of my front teeth, and into the roof of my mouth, and then down and did 
the same thing to the floor of my mouth. Our tongues were now meeting and 
greeting one another, and doing the battle of passion. My whole mouth was 
filled with the hot rush of air that came from behind his tongue and the 
thickness of that member of his body. I pressed myself closer into Chris, 
wanting to have all of him as rapidly as possible. 

"He became totally heated, as did I, with the passionate embrace and our 
deep soul kiss, and his body began to sweat underneath his shirt. I could 
even feel the bulge in his pants, as his hairy furry beast, which must have 
been just like Bob's, began to thrust into my exposed pubic region. My 
animal instincts again told me what to do, I was only thirteen, yet I was 
becoming rapidly aware of how to make love, and how to have love made to me. 
I knew that we both had to be naked and feel the pounding, battering, 
pulsating, beating of tingling flesh against tingling flesh. 

"In order to do this, Chris had to be freed from his clothes. I took his 
shirt, which was open halfway down the chest, to expose his hairy flesh, and 
tore away at the buttons and slid it lovingly over his shoulders and off his 
hands and threw it across the room. With this motion, Chris hugged me and 
squeezed me even harder, and I began to sweat and break out in heat and 
excitement all over as my body crashed into his and we became almost one. 
The evident bulge in Chris's shorts, became ever more so, and I knew that I 
had to release him from all forms of restraint, so that that member of his 
could do its job, and possibly even fuck the shit out of me. As we kissed 
deeply, and Chris suctioned and feasted away at my mouth, tongue, and lips, 
my right hand slid, nails first, over his abdomen and his rib cage, and 
began to probe around his navel area. I could tell Chris was going wild with 
frenzied excitement, and anticipation of the love bout that we would have as 
my nails dug deeper into his flesh and probed the rib cage and the navel 
again and again and again. Finally his cock could stand it no longer and it 
was bursting to be freed from the restraint of his pants, so I undid his 
belt and began to unzip the zipper which ran through the material that 
covered the bulge in his pants. Now that the zipper was down, I could feel 
the material of his underpants being strained at from within, as that bulge, 
that live bulging organ, wanted to be freed, free. With both of my hands, I 
slid my fingers into the waistband of his undershorts, and removed his 
under-shorts and the pants that covered them as well in one giant thrust, 
over his thighs and legs, and he stepped out of them and we were both now 
free and ready for whatever might transpire between us. 

" 'I can't believe this ... I can't fucking believe this, oh ... Ah ... I 
can't believe what's going on ... Oh I want to eat you, fuck you, love you, 
and suck you, oh ... Ah ... Come here, kiss me again, Lynn, you glorious 
niece, you glorious fucking niece, oh niece, Lynn, oh you nice niece. Oh ... 
Ah ... Come on kiss me, hug me, caress me, yes caress my body with those 
glorious hands and fingernails, caress every inch of my flesh and make me 
come alive and I'll make you come alive, oh ... Ah ... Uh huh ... I'm going 
to fuck you, I am going to fuck you!' Chris said, beckoning me back into his 
clutches with his arms and hands and conversation, as he wanted to clutch me 
and cling to me and I wanted to do the same to him. 

" 'Yes, Chris ... show me the way to sexual happiness ... I was almost there 
with Bob ... but now I want you ... I want you. I want you to fuck me ... 
Please give me that last liberating feeling ... Please fuck me and pound 
your pulverizing prick into my loins, batter, wallow, and thrash with me on 
the floor, on the pillow, on the bed, on the table, and wherever else it 
will take ... Oh ... Ah ... But first kiss me, love me, and hug me ... I 
want you to caress me, and love me, kiss me, oh yes kiss me, oh ... Ah ... 
Mmhmm ... !' I instructed Chris as to what I wanted him to do as I melted 
into his arms and thrashed against his chest once again with my growing, 
rising, firm orbs, and purred with delight as he clinched me and we clung 
together as one in preparation for our love battle. 

"Chris was firm, tender, gentle, yet he knew exactly what it was all about. 
He seemed even much more assured of sex and his physical attributes than did 
Bob. Chris was a real fucking man, and I got so excited at just the thought 
of having his beautiful hard rising giant, battering away at my insides. I 
was not afraid at my first fuck. I was not afraid like I thought a girl 
should be. I just wanted it in me, beating, battering and thrashing. That's 
all I could think of. I was now highly tuned, ready and panting, as my hands 
roamed over his muscular body, and ran through the hair, skin, and flesh, 
that were becoming warm along with mine in a sexual union. We kissed 
lovingly for maybe ten minutes more, kissing deeper and deeper into one 
another's throats and souls, as our tongues kept dancing duets with one 
another, and filling each other's mouths with warm, hot, loving breath. Our 
bodies were now both sweating and melting into the eventual union that would 
be realized with his cock beating away inside my tender glorious new ripe 
cunt. 

"Chris's arms now wrenched me onto the floor right on top of him. We 
continued our kissing, as he clutched me above him, and I could feel my cunt 
yearning and burning and searing for the eventual onslaught that his cock 
would make in it. As I lay on top of him, lovely Chris, I brought my breasts 
up before his face, and I sat up on my arms and dangled them over his face 
for him, so that he could make love to each one in their place. He started 
on my right one, cupping it with both hands and taking his tongue and 
opening his mouth wide and encircling- the berrylike hard nipples, which 
were growing firm with his every touch. The tongue roamed over the nipple 
area, and then onto the vast areas of my huge mammary glands. It licked the 
entire expanse of my tits, and came back to the nipple area where he opened 
his mouth wide again and began to suction with his lips, putting his teeth 
out of the way, and taking in as much of my hardening breast as he could 
into his mouth and sucking away madly. Jabs of joy were shooting through my 
body, jabs of ever loving fucking joy and passion were circling through my 
bloodstream as he suctioned away at my tit and I looked lovingly into his 
face. 

" 'Oh ... Chris ... that feels so fucking good, oh yes, suck on my tits. 
Suck on my fucking tit, it wants you ... Get the orb ... Get the fucking 
orb, go on suck on my mammaries, suck on my goddamn mammary ... Go on knead 
the nipple, knead the nipple ... Knead the fucking nipple with your tongue 
and teeth and mouth and lips ... Oh ... Ah ... I can feel my nipple and tits 
swelling in your mouth ... Your lovely fucking suctioning mouth, oh ... Ah 
... !. Get the glowing tits ... Elongate my hardening nipples ... Yes, 
stretch them, stretch them with your tongue and teeth, oh ... Faster. Suck 
faster and harder and warmer ... Oh ... Chris ... Oh don't neglect the left 
one, ah ... Uh huh ... Oh yes, oh get the left one ... Oh ... Ah ... !' I 
shouted into the room, as Chris was going wild on my right tit, and I was 
getting an amazingly exquisite sensational feeling, and wanted him not to 
neglect my left one. 

"Chris obeyed me. He fucking obeyed me, as he began to drink in the juices 
and the glory of my left orb. He switched his assault as he ran his tongue 
over the valley that separated the tits, and he rimmed the edge of my tit 
which separated my chest bone from the expansive mammary. My body became 
electric to his every touch, and deep moaning, and groaning sounds were 
encircling throughout my throat, as his lips clung to and suctioned my left 
nipple and his hands worked away at the outer edges. My tits now felt like 
rocks of granite from the loving that they were taking, and my cunt started 
to cry out to me from within saying, I want Chris's cock, I want Chris's 
cock, and I think Chris's cock knew it as well, as I could feel it against 
my left leg, rising, throbbing, and beating. 

"That's fantastic ... Oh ... It's exquisite ... It's wonderful ... It's wild 
... Suck ... Lick ... Oh keep sucking and licking my tits, oh ... My cunt is 
crying to you, it wants you, it's crying to you ... Chris, my cunt wants you 
... It wants your gorgeous cock ... It wants the shaft and the head and the 
balls pounding into it ... Oh ... Chris, love my tits, love me and love my 
cunt ... My twitching twat wants you, it's twitching and itching and ready 
for your pounding ... It wants you to beat it, and assault it, and attack 
it, and ravage it, and feast on it, and ravish it, and do everything in the 
world that is in your power to bring glory and come from within ... Oh ... 
Ah ... Yes, Chris, suck my tits, suck on my tits, and love them, and then go 
to my cunt and pound, and pulverize it with your pecker as it pokes into my 
cunt ... Use your fucking war weapon on me inside my loins, oh I want you, I 
want you so much, Chris!' I shouted to Chris, as I moaned and groaned, and 
told him how much my tits loved what he was doing and how much my cunt was 
crying out for him. 

"Chris responded, like a heated animal. He took his lips and tongue away 
from my throbbing tits, and pushed me back down along his body so that I was 
sitting, actually sitting with my legs spread-eagled apart and his cock 
thrusting almost to the edge of my cunt. I was sitting and facing Chris, 
right on top of his thighs with his fucking war weapon ready to do battle 
inside me. It was so exciting I couldn't believe it, as Chris laid down on 
his back and held my hand and began to show me with his motions, how I 
should rise up on my haunches, and sit down with my full weight on his erect 
cockhead. 

" 'Here, lovely Lynn, take my cockhead, see how hard the fucking cockhead is 
now, take it in your hands, Lynn, stroke on it, and make it harder and 
firmer, then, as you wish, when your time comes, rise up and sit down with 
your spread pussy lips on the top of that cock, and it will slide into you 
and it will go up into your body and I will start pumping and stroking and 
shoving it into you and driving you to heights of ecstasy that you would 
never believe were possible,' Chris said, giving all of the instructions 
that I would need, to find out how to sit on his cock and be fucked as it 
gyrated straight up into the air into my loins. 

" 'Yes, Chris ... yes I want your fucking pecker in me ... I want to be 
fucked so bad ... I want to feel it stroking, pounding, throbbing, gyrating, 
pulsating, rotating, and jerking inside me, that's what I want, you know 
that's what I want. Oh, ... Yes, yes that's what I want, I'm going to take 
it now in my hands, and rub up and down on it, and make it harder and 
harder, yes I can see it swelling, it's swelling under me, it wants to go 
in. My pussy lips are parting, and calling it to come in, oh it's so fucking 
exciting!' I said, getting carried away as I did exactly as I told him I 
would and rubbed up and down on the shaft and made his fucking hose hard, so 
that it could penetrate my loins with no problem and stroke away madly and 
fuck the shit out of me. 

"Spasmodic excitement that was gyrating through my loins could no longer be 
contained as the stroking on his pecker stopped, and I just jumped onto it 
like I would into the saddle of a horse. For one long second, I experienced 
the most excruciating pain that I could have ever imagined in my entire 
life, it was so bad that I became numb in the pelvic region, and I could not 
even think straight. Then, in one flash, it was gone. The fucking pain was 
gone and I saw little drips of blood dropping from my pelvic area, but it 
didn't matter, I knew my fucking cherry had been broken and I would never 
have to go through this again. The only thing I thought to relieve the pain, 
the itching, and twitching in my twat, was to start bouncing up and down, up 
and down, on his throbbing member. Chris's cock was the medicine that my 
cunt needed, and I concentrated all my efforts on jumping up and down, and I 
sat like a baseball catcher right above his fucking crotch. 

" 'Oh ... It fucking hurt, Chris, it fucking hurt. Oh, but now it feels so 
good, oh ... Stroke it up into me, baby, gentle and firm but fast and firm 
... , Oh, ... Ah ... Yes, pump ... pump it there, pump it up there higher, 
Chris ... Oh ... Uh huh ... AHH ... OOOH ... OH, yes stroke, baby, stroke 
... OH ... AHH, ... Stroke it, baby, stroke it ... Faster, faster. , . , 
Deeper ... deeper, oh stroke it ... Deeper ... Faster..,. Harder ... Higher, 
oh yes, stroke, Chris, oh ... Stroke ... Oh, stroke ... !' I said, over and 
over again repeating myself not knowing what my words meant or where they 
were corning from, but just knowing the glorious feeling and sensations I 
was experiencing as his exquisite cock started to twist and rotate inside my 
widening expansive cunt. 

"Chris put his hands behind him on the floor and rose up backwards on all 
fours to shove as much of his cock into me as he possibly could, up into my 
inner regions. His sex-crazed, jerking, hot rod shot up, and up, and 
furrowed deep into my widening, parting, pussy lips. He was mutilating the 
inside of my thighs, and I was becoming tantalized as warm wet titillations 
shot through me repeatedly. Chris thrust hard and high, and long, fast, 
rhythmic hard deep penetrating strokes, as he attacked viciously the once 
tender, untouched region of my cunt. His dong was hard like a fire hose, 
which eventually would have the fucking water which would be his come 
shooting through the end. I could feel his glorious hard, bulbous cockhead 
with that eye in the middle, making contact with the inside of my vaginal 
cavity, forcing it to contract around and accept more and more as the shaft 
followed in fast rapid repeating motions. 

" 'What a fuck ... Oh, Lynn, oh, Lynn, yes that's it ... Sit ... That's it, 
sit up and down and up and down on my fucking cockhead, oh yes, you're 
driving me nuts. Take your hands and shove the shaft and balls in farther, 
deeper, higher ... OH ... AH ... Yes, Lynn, that's it, that's it, yes, 
stroke the shaft, baby, stroke the shaft. Make like you're whacking it off 
... OH ... Whack it off inside you ... That's it ... OH yes, oh rub the 
balls, Lynn, rub the fucking balls ... Take the fucking balls and shove them 
into your cunt ... Yes, sit like a baseball catcher, up and down and squat 
on my cock. AH ... Ah ... OH ... UH HUH ... OOOH ... AHHHH ... OHHHH ... 
Yes, it's so tight ... Tender ... Warm ... Lovely ... Oh yes the virgin fuck 
is the greatest fuck!' Chris said, shouting his passion and joy to the 
heavens for all to hear, as he battered at my loins, with his and thrust 
higher and deeper and harder and faster into my cunt. 

"This fucking was where it was. There was nothing like a fuck. The eating 
and finger-fucking Bob did to me was one thing but the real thing, the flesh 
upon beating flesh, feeling it hot, throbbing, beating, and pulsating inside 
me was driving me crazy and wild. This was the real fucking thing. I knew 
it, I had to have it. I had to have more, and more, and more. I did exactly 
as Chris said, but he didn't have to tell me anything, as my fucking animal 
instincts told me exactly what to do now. With my left hard, I took and 
whacked off his shaft, and drove it deeper into the inner reaches of my 
oozing gooey love gash. My right hand reached behind my buttocks, and 
underneath his and ran through the ravine between his outstretched buttocks, 
and into his asshole and over his testicles, and shoved from the other way 
meeting my other hand and taking his whole organic structure and shoving it 
farther up into my cunt. Chris could not take -the agony, and he sat up to 
meet me halfway, and began to suck away madly again on my glowing orbs. 

" 'Yes ... suck my tits ... Suck and fuck at the same time ... Oh ... You've 
got the idea, Chris, you lovely son of a motherfucking bitch ... Oh, uncle 
Chris ... you mother-fucking man from U.N.C.L.E., OH ... AH ... You fucking 
bastard, oh you're killing me ... You're fucking killing my pussy, oh my 
once pretty pussy, oh ... Oh shove your cock up into me, AH ... Oh ... Uh 
huh ... Yes, suck my tits, suck my ever loving tits ... Oh ... Get the 
nipples ... Suck my fucking nipples ... Oh ... Make my mammaries mountainous 
... Oh, knead on my nipples, oh torture my tits ... Torture my ever loving, 
fucking tits ... Mutilate me, mutilate my fucking cunt ... Oh ... AHH ... 
Attack my cunt ... Oh deeper, that's it, deeper ... Faster ... Higher ... 
Shove deeper, faster, higher, oh, uncle Chris ... Oh go, go, go, OH ... AH 
... UH HUH ... " I shouted at uncle Chris, as he was totally ravishing my 
body sexually and every inch of my exposed organs was being administered to 
by something of his. 

"I knew I was exciting Chris, too, as deep moaning, wretched sounds came 
from his throat, as he clutched and clung closer to my body. He had to be 
getting his jollies, because I could see his eyes were shut, his breath was 
coming hot and heavy and rough and fast, and he was gasping for air as he 
suctioned away madly and feasted on the morsels of my tits, and tried with 
everything he had in his awkward position to pump his cock further into my 
tightened cunt. The majestic potency, that Chris had in that organ of his, 
was almost unbelievable. His cock was lathering, and bulging, like a fat 
hose inside me, and swelling, and I could feel it as it made contact with 
the walls of my vagina. My tight hole kept opening further to accept more, 
yet it was still tight, and there was no room for air as he shoved 
everything possible into my hole. My tiny pussy lips, so tender, could not 
part any further, and I was wrenching to and fro, up and down and back and 
forth, as he tried to pour more of him into my excavation pit. My lovely 
cunt wanted more of him, it certainly did, but I didn't know if it was 
humanly or physically possible to accept any more, but the hair-lined gash 
kept widening slowly giving every inch slowly but widening yet. My whole 
pelvic region was subjected to his gyrating throbbing abuse, as his cock 
rose further up into me and beat away inside my loins. Both our flanks, 
which were thrusting wildly against one another, were becoming red and 
sweaty from the sexual activity. His jerking hot rod, kept on jerking and 
pounding and poking into my insides. I did all I could, to keep copping that 
joint and shoving it into me and whacking it off and rubbing his balls as he 
so much wanted me to do, and as my fingers were guided by my animal 
instincts. My whole crotch region was red, pink, and wet, was alive and 
ecstatic with joy, as I had never felt before. I must admit at this point, I 
did not think that it was Uncle Chris, cousin Chris, anyone Chris fucking 
away at my insides, it was just a lovely guy named Chris. The same thing 
happened to me with Chris as it did with Bob, as he fucked me it did not 
matter what relation he was. That would not come until later. 

" 'Now, Chris, now, oh ... Now, pump harder, stroke it baby, I'm coming ... 
OHH ... AHHH ... I'm having an orgasm, I'm having another glorious ever 
loving fucking orgasm ... OH ... Holy shit ... Fuck ... Piss ... Pound your 
poking pecker in there ... OH ... Go on, shoot the snaky lizard in there ... 
Make your erection more erect ... OH, torture me with your tool ... wound me 
with your weapon ... Mutilate me with your meat, you schmuck ... Beat me 
with your beast ... Mash me with your monster ... Poke me with your prong 
... Drive your dickie home. Oh, Chris, your dickie ... Oh shove your dickie 
in there faster, harder ... OH ... I'm coming, I'm coming the fucking come 
on your cockhead. OHH ... That's it ... OH, squirt it it into me, oh yes ... 
Squirt your fucking jizz into me, oh God. OHH ... I can feel it, your warm 
jizz in my oozing honey pot ... Can you feel the wetness of my twat, can you 
feel the vaginal cavity all wet from your jizz and my come. OH ... AH ... 
How fucking exquisite!' I shouted at Chris, as we had a mutual orgasm and 
exploded our sexual insides into one another in one last final sexual fury. 

"I melted onto the floor off of Chris, as the last waves of his semen poured 
into my insides and his once hard swollen joint began to soften and melt 
from the abuse, and the fluids that had flowed from .it. My orgasm had left 
me satisfied, yet tired. I laid on my back on the floor with the pillow 
pressed up against my leg, and thought of how wonderful this had been. I 
thought it had been fantastic with Bob but this was ten times more 
fantastic. And I felt ten times more guilty as I thought about what had 
happened." 

CASE II -INTERVIEW III 

As Lynn came to my office for her third session, I could not help noticing 
how really messed up and uncertain she was this time. One didn't have to 
wonder long, why this was the case. She had related to me two almost 
incredible instances, where she had enjoyed sex with members of her 
immediate family; this is known as incest, and she had felt so fantastic 
during the experiences, and then so guilty afterwards. Her young, 
thirteen-year-old mind must have really been wrenched and torn, with the 
ambivalence of the situation. On the one hand, there was such release and 
sexual fulfillment that she had desired for years. On the other hand, there 
was the guilt, the shame, the frustration, of knowing that it was not from a 
natural sexual union, but from one with members of her immediate family and 
this was morally and legally wrong. Lynn had gone to her Uncle Chris, hoping 
that he, being young and closer to her age, would be able to understand what 
she had gone through with Bob and help her straighten out her frustrations 
and problems. Chris, although selfish in certain regards, but acting like 
any man would, took advantage of the situation, and ravished and feasted on 
the delectable morsel of his niece Lynn's body. Chris even drove her further 
up the wall, as he broke her virginity and gave her something else to worry 
about. Lynn was now thirteen years old, no longer a virgin, yet not able to 
enjoy the normal sexual activity that she may have if she had done these 
things with guys she was dating her own age. 

"Did things get much worse after Chris, Lynn?" I asked Lynn, trying to delve 
into her mood at this point after her experience with Chris. 

"Yes, things got much worse ... much worse!" Lynn said, nervously staring me 
straight in the eyes. 

"How exactly do you mean that they were much worse. I know Chris didn't 
solve any of your problems, and I knew this situation with him shook you up, 
but what happened after that to make things even worse?" I probed deeper, 
trying to find out what other traumas this poor young thing had gone through 
in her incestuous relationships. 

"I decided to go to the only person that I knew I could trust, for advice on 
how to solve my sexual, familial dilemma. I went to see my father. My dad 
was a really cool guy. He was only thirty-five years old and acted ten years 
younger. He seemed more like a brother to Bob and I than a father. Any time 
we had ever had problems we always went to him, and he seemed to give us 
good advice. I didn't want to go to dad in front of the whole family, so I 
waited for the right opportunity when mom and Bob went shopping one day and 
left dad and I home alone. 

"I was wearing a very tight tee shirt, with no bra, and my tits were very 
obvious and the outlines of my nipples could be seen plainly. Along with my 
T-shirt, I was wearing a very short micro-miniskirt and the full expanse of 
my legs and thighs almost up to my crotch were also plainly visible, as I 
went to have my discussion with dad. I couldn't get over how good-looking 
and groovy dad was, and for some reason I could not look at him like my 
father, but as a stranger that I was going to tell my problems to. 

" 'Dad, I have a very serious problem I'd like to talk to you about.' I 
said, getting dad's attention and telling him that I needed his advice. 

" 'Sure, what can I do for you?' Dad said, putting his newspaper down. 

" 'I have a sexual problem, dad,' I said, my voice shaking a little and 
being a little bit embarrassed about what I had to tell him. 

" 'Why don't you tell me what you mean, Lynn, honey?' Dad said, his eyebrows 
raising and wanting to find out exactly what I had on my mind. 

" 'Dad ... to tell you the truth ... I'm no longer a virgin. I lost my 
virginity last week, with Uncle Chris. Before that, I was introduced to sex 
... by Bob, my brother,' I told dad, waiting for the shock value to take 
effect. 

" 'It's very interesting, Lynn ... was this Bob and Chris's idea, or yours?' 
Dad asked, his voice still remaining at the same calm level. 

"I quickly related the events, that led up to my coning to dad, I told him 
about Bob and how he had discovered me in my naked state in my room when 
they were out of town, and proceeded to introduce me to sexual releases and 
to deal with the organs of the body and make them come alive. I told dad how 
fantastic the sex with Bob felt, and how happy I was that I could make him 
happy. I told him how fulfilled I was, and how horny I got later. Then I 
told him about the guilt that set in because of the fact that I had done 
something with my brother and I felt it was morally, ethically and legally 
wrong. I told dad how I sought Chris, my young uncle, who I felt could help 
me out of my dilemma, and tell me what to do about it. I continued on, and 
told dad exactly what happened with Chris, as my body began to tingle and 
come alive when Chris was taking pictures of me in my bathing suit. Then 
when he told me how beautiful and sexy I was, and how much he wanted me, I 
began to want him. I needed an outlet for my sexual desires, which had been 
brought to the surface by Bob and shown that they could be relieved. I knew 
what to do now, and my body told me that I had to do it, I explained to dad 
and told him how I had reached orgasm and climax from Chris's fucking me. 

"Dad just stared at me. The look in his eye was deceiving, I thought it 
might be anger or remorse or frustration, at having this problem coming from 
his lovely young daughter. I was wrong, dad was staring at me with lust. 
With fucking lust in his eye. He was really thinking to himself, as I found 
out later, how jealous he was of Bob and Chris that they had thought of the 
idea first. Dad had seen me parading around the house naked, and I had 
thought nothing of it. As I was to find out later dad had thought plenty of 
it, and he almost could not restrain himself in front of my mother. He knew 
he must, to keep the marriage and the family together. But my body really 
turned him on, and he wanted to fuck me just as Bob and Chris had wanted to 
do with me sexually. Now that the cat was out of the bag, or the pussy lips 
had been parted and the virginity had been dealt with, dad felt a little 
more at ease, and knew that he could take his turn. 

"'I must tell you the truth, Lynn. You've always turned me on, too ... 
You've always fucking turned your old dad on ... I'm not that old, you know, 
I'm only thirty-five. And my cock in my pants still rises when it sees a 
beautiful woman. Even though you're my daughter, you are a beautiful woman. 
I'm jealous of Chris ... I'm jealous of Bob ... that they were able to get 
in your glorious tender, young, virgin loins before I was. The damage has 
now been done, you can now look at yourself as a real fulfilled sexual 
being. If when dealing with members of your family, it's not so bad, I don't 
care what morals or the law says. At least you know one thing, they're not 
dirty tramps from off the street. You know your brother, Bob, loves you. You 
know your uncle, Chris, loves you and you know your dear old dad loves you. 
As a matter of fact your dear old dad is going to show you now how much he 
really loves you. Would you like me to, Lynn, huh?' dad said, as his whole 
chain of conversation startled me unbelievably. 

" 'Yes ... yes, I would, you mother-fucking father ... my motherfucking 
father wants to fuck his young daughter ... can you imagine that ... can you 
fucking imagine that. Yes, I want you to show me more about love. Bob and 
Chris have started me, now I want you to show me more about love and 
fulfillment and making men happy. It's all out in the open, dad, I think 
you're right ... I shouldn't feel guilty about it ... These are members of 
my own family that .love me, and are teaching me for my future. It's good 
and pure and clean ... yes, and I want it with you, after all, you're the 
one that gave me life ... And I owe something to you, I owe all the 
fantastic sex that I have and all the feelings that go with it, to you 
because your semen spurting into mother planted the seed that gave me life!' 
I said, startling dad by my consent to his proposal. 

" 'I'm going to show you how to give a man pleasure!' dad said, as he began 
to unbutton his shirt, take it off of his body, and then undo his pants. 

"Dad stood before me now naked except for his underpants, and I could see 
the rising bulge in his underpants, as he looked at me longingly, lovingly 
and with lust in his eyes. 

" 'Show me how, dad, show me how to make love to a man, I think I've got the 
idea but I'm sure there's much more I have to learn!' I said eagerly, as dad 
instructed me, to remove all my clothes as he had done and to come before 
him on my knees. 

"The idea of being totally naked in front of my father, watching his 
lust-filled eyes become livid and red with a sexual yearning for me, his 
daughter, drove spasms of electricity up and down my spinal cord and brought 
the goosebumps once again to the surface of my flesh. It was no hard task to 
pull the T-shirt up over my shoulders and over my outstretched arms, over my 
head, and off of me completely. As my orbs flashed into view, and were 
revealed from beneath the material of my T-shirt that had covered them, 
dad's eyes bugged right the fuck out of his head. 

" 'Holy shit ... Holy fucking shit ... What fucking beautiful breasts I gave 
life to. I can't fucking believe what a perfectly formed human being you 
are. Oh, this is going to be fantastic ... fucking fantastic!' dad said, 
jumping up and down with excitement at the thought of the love that I was 
going to make to him. 

"In his excited, sexual, frenzied rage, dad ripped his undershorts from his 
flesh, and stood before me totally nude. I could see that his cock was a 
little bit more mature than Chris's and Bob's had been. It was not quite as 
large, and it drooped a little bit more, but I reasoned, in time, with the 
pleasure that I would bring to him, it would rise like the fire hoses that 
they had, fill up with blood and come and semen and juices, and become 
rock-hard, majestic and totem-pole like. The sight of dad's cock stirred the 
passions within me, and I proceeded rapidly to take my miniskirt off, and my 
panties off right behind it and there dad and I stood before one another 
just as Adam and Eve, totally naked. 

" 'Come to me ... come to your fucking dad ... dad is going to show you how 
to make love to a man's cock ... How to lick it ... Suck it ... Bring it 
from a softness to a rising hardness ... To stroke it lovingly ... And to 
make it come and spurt and spit and spew waves of semenous love lava and 
erupt like a molten volcano, just from your touch and sucking and licking!' 
dad said, as he instructed me to crawl on my knees as before, over beneath 
him as he stood there and spread his legs so that I would be able to take 
his cock into my mouth. 

" 'Take my cock, my dangling, dickie-dong, into your hands. Okay, Lynn, if 
you want to really make a man go wild, take it between the fingertips, and 
take those nails and run them gingerly, and lovingly up and down over the 
expanse of his shaft and watch it grow. Do it lightly, lightly, don't dig 
your nails in, and don't press yet. Stretch out the skin on the joint, in 
your hand, Lynn. Take those fingers and rub up and down along the hardening 
bones inside, you can fee) them growing in your hand. Oh ... ah ... that's 
it, fucking Lynn, that's it. Yes, stretch out the skin over those bones ... 
That's it, yes, oh yes, put your other hand underneath the shaft and run it 
along the underpinnings. Run it under there and between the balls, that's 
it, rub the balls together and massage them, that's it, run your fingers 
through the hair, yes, now behind the balls and up in the ravine between my 
ass cheeks. Oh yes, that's it, oh yes, run your hands over the anus, oh you 
know more than I thought, oh ... Ah ... That's it, yes, yes pull on the 
skin, pull on it tight ... Oh it's getting hard, I can feel it, it's getting 
hard, it's throbbing, oh, Lynn, oh!' dad said, instructing me in the ways of 
loving the penis, and being surprised that I knew so much already. 

"I knew dad wanted me to blow him, but I thought it would be a lot of fun, 
if I let him stand there as I tortured him with my hands already talented in 
the ways of love, and let him give me instructions on how to lick and suck 
off and blow and whack off his member. I vowed to myself, that I would have 
a lot of fun with dad, and not do a thing as far as blowing went until he 
instructed me on every fucking motion. 

" 'How do I blow your darling, dickie-dong, prickie-prong, daddy dear?' I 
asked, jokingly and mockingly, as I saw my dad beginning to go wild as his 
cock stiffened, and the shaft became firm and filled up the skin that I had 
been stretching across the bones underneath. The head became bulbous, and 
the crown glowed as the eye opened and showed me how it would eventually 
spit up the spurting spew and semenous texturous ooze of love's lava. 

" 'Your tongue ... oh yes, oh take the cockshaft in your lips, yes, take it, 
stick your tongue into the eye, oh yes, oh ... Ah ... Uh huh ... Oh yes, 
stick your tongue into the eye in the middle of the crown of the cockhead, 
oh yes, oh can you see it growing, it's becoming livid and red and purple, 
oh yes, and lick underneath, underneath the cockhead, that piece of skin, oh 
yes, lick it. Lick across the texture of the cockhead!' dad said, giving me 
instructions amidst his growing satisfaction. 

"I did as dad instructed, and took the tips of my fingers, clutching them 
around the bulbous cockhead, and stuck my tongue out and just barely touched 
his cock-head with my lips as I began to encircle my tongue over that 
cockhead. It was such a smooth texture, that I could not believe it. From a 
distance it looked like it would be rough, but to the taste buds of the 
tongue it became smooth and satiny. I loved the feel of the contact of that 
glowing organ, on the tip of my tongue, and I approached the head right in 
the middle and stuck my tongue into the eye. The eye in the middle of the 
cockhead, opened up wider, and contorted and I could obviously tell that 
this was one of those very sensual sensuous regions. I began to lick with 
the tip of my tongue underneath the cockhead, under the underpinnings of the 
shaft, as dad had instructed and I continued to work with my fingers along 
his shaft, and underneath squeezing the balls together. I laughed to myself, 
and I doubted whether dad was going to be able to. give me serious 
instruction on maneuvering and manipulating and tantalizing and torturing 
his cock much longer. 

" 'What does your darling daughter do now, daddy dear?' I again jokingly 
asked dad for further instructions on how to make him rise and grow 
underneath my touch. 

" 'Now ... Oh ... Ugh ... Uh huh ... Now ... place your tongue and lips over 
the end and ... suck ... in ... suck in like you are sucking on a milkshake 
... and lick like you are licking on a lollipop ... and make holes in your 
chin as you blow on the end with warm air, and your tongue licks and 
encircles over the cockhead and shaft and takes as much of it as you 
possibly can into your mouth as you suck in and blow out the air in 
simultaneous motions and take your fingers and run them over my shaft ... Oh 
... You can do the rest ... It's killing me ... Oh my darling daughter, 
Lynn, oh ... You're fantastic ... I brought you into this world from the 
semen that you're going to lick from my cockhead, and you're going to make 
it spurt again ... It's fantastic ... It's ironic, oh go on, now ... Suck 
away and suction at my cockhead ... Blow me, lick ... Suck ... Oh ... Ah, 
... It feels so good, oh keep going ... Oh ... Oh!' dad said, going into a 
fit of sexual rage. 

"The whole incident with dad's cock was becoming an unbelievably delicious, 
exciting, sexual experience. Here I was, a young thirteen-year-old, 
voluptuous, beautiful girl, sexually confused because of sex with members of 
my own family, who came to her father to solve her problems and ended up 
sucking, blowing, and copping her father's joint. It was just too wild, too 
much to believe. Too much to fucking fathom. The funny part about it, the 
ironic part, was that I was loving every sucking, blowing, licking, sensuous 
moment of it. Dad was obviously in another world, his tool was being 
tortured by my tantalizing tongue, as it feasted and ravished away at the 
cockhead and shaft and my fingers worked over his balls. I did just like dad 
told me, I pretended that his cock was like a malted milk, and I sucked away 
at the end of it like I was sucking away at the end of a straw. I wanted to 
suck and suction every possible amount of fluid, jizz, come, water, goo or 
organic contents from the insides of that rotating riveter that I possibly 
could. I wanted this to be the greatest blow job that dad had ever had, and 
the fact that his daughter, his own fucking daughter, was giving it to him 
added much to the sexual delight of the moment. It is very hard to describe 
the appearance of dad's wounded war weapon in words. The once drooping, gobs 
of male meat, that I saw when he removed his pants, were now so swollen, so 
red, so hard, so thick, so firm, and so pulsating, that it did not look like 
the same organ that it started out to be. The fucking organ really tasted 
good, I could not get enough of it, as my lips suctioned and sucked away at 
the end, and I delighted myself in the job of jabbing my lizard like tongue 
into the opening which became wider and wider and more tormented with each 
and every lick and thrust of my tongue. 

" 'Oh ... Ah ... Suck ... Lick ... Suck away and lick ... That's it, blow 
... Suction away at my fucking cockhead ... Oh, Lynnie, lovely Lynn, Lynn, 
my darling fucking lovely Lynn, daughter. Oh ... Ah, ... Uh huh ... Blow it, 
honey, blow it ... Suck ... Suction ... Faster ... Faster ... Suck my dickie 
faster, oh yes, oh get the crown, suck on the fucking crown, oh ... Ah ... 
Make it swell more, more! Get the fucking, beating, pulsating, throbbing, 
shaft ... Lick, more on the shaft ... Suck ... Suck like a milk shake ... 
Suck harder ... , Suck faster ... Shove more of my cock in your mouth ... 
The balls, the shaft, the crown, the head, the hair, everything on my 
fucking organ ... Shove my male meat into your mouth ... Oh it's so warm and 
wet and tender, oh ... Ah ... I know what Chris and Bob were going through, 
oh ... Ah ... Shove ... Shove, harder ... Suck, baby, suck, oh suck it ... 
Lick it ... Shove it into your throat ... Shove it into your tonsils ... 
Shove it into the cavern of your mouth ... Chew on it, chew on it, chew on 
the fucking cockhead, oh go on, baby, get it, oh go on, now ... Oh ... Ah 
... !' dad wildly ranted and raved, as I did everything he commanded and 
more by sucking away at his beating, bruised bastard member. 

"Spasms of joy were elevating up my own spine, as I sat there on my knees 
before my father, with his joint clutched within the reaches of my tongue, 
teeth, mouth, and lips, and my hands whacking off his tantalized, tormented 
cockshaft in fast rapid beating strokes. My ass writhed, and swayed 
lustfully, back and forth on the floor, and I felt a strange feeling up from 
my spinal cord and down through the ravine between my buttocks and my 
rectum, as I knew that I wanted to be satisfied as well. I wondered, Jesus, 
how does somebody ask their own father to fuck them? My creamy thighs were 
twitching, and asking me for that sexual fulfillment that I had gotten from 
Chris. I began to pant, as my father did above me, as I sucked away at his 
dong. Rather than chewing on a soft piece of meat, his dong perked up and 
stood like a totem pole and I felt like I was gnawing on a firm rough hose, 
or a piece of wood. I rose up higher on my knees so his prick could gain 
further entrance into my mouth and assault the inside of my throat. There 
was no room for anything, inside my mouth, even my teeth, as his throbbing 
member filled up every possible inch. Every time I sucked in, and blew hot 
air onto the cockhead, my father came closer to me and his hands clasped 
over my head, squeezed tighter and tighter. I could see that he was going 
fucking wild and I wanted to go just as fucking wild but how did I tell him. 
How in God's name could I tell my own father? I figured, the answer to my 
dilemma was simple. If I just kept sucking, blowing, suctioning away at this 
joint, and copping it with my hands and my mouth, and bringing the semen to 
a head, that he would go so wild from looking at my body, that he would 
attack me. I certainly wasn't far from wrong, as dad did practically just 
that as I thought it. 

" 'I must ravage your body, you beautiful bitch. My beautiful bitch 
daughter, oh ... Ah ... I can't take it any longer ... You sure as fuck know 
what you're doing with a guy's joint ... It sure didn't take long to learn 
... Oh yes, oh suck on it ... Suck on it ... And I want to fuck you, I'm 
going to fuck your royal asshole ... It would be a little strange if I 
fucked my own daughter in her cunt, but there's nothing that says I can't 
fuck you in your asshole, ... Oh ... Ah ... Go on suck keep sucking oh yes, 
oh ... Make it hard ... Make it firmer so it can penetrate and run through 
your anus easier. Oh ... Ah ... Faster ... Suck, faster ... Harder ... Put 
it in deeper, deeper in your mouth, blow ... Suck ... Lick ... Whack ... !' 
my dad said now in a sexual rage, as he was preparing his own joint, to 
plunge within my asshole. 

"Finally my fucking father had enough of my blow job. He thrust me down on 
the floor, and turned me over and placed me in a spread-eagled position on 
all fours. I could not believe the rapidity of his motions, as he had me 
sprawled, and ready for the thrust of his cock into the rear of my ass, 
before I even knew what was happening. My father was now a sexually turned 
on, ravaging, raging wild man. As I lay there in a helpless position, on all 
fours, on my hands and knees, I turned my head back to see my father 
practically charge, his cock in hand at my spread-out asshole, and shove 
that thick, beating, throbbing, member into the rear of my loins. I gave a 
lurch like I was practically going to go through the wall, when the thing 
penetrated the insides of my asshole. Jabs of passion filled my body, and 
pain at the same time, as his razor sharp thick love token penetrated my 
rear region. 

" 'What is this father ... What the fuck are you doing, you bastard fucking 
father? Oh ... Ah ... It's killing me, take it out ... Take it fucking out 
... , . Take your fucking dong out of my fucking rear end ... That's to shit 
out of, not to fuck in, oh, even I know that, oh ... Ah ... UGH ... UGH ... 
UGH ... It's killing me ... My cunt is ripe and ready for you, but not that, 
not my asshole, please take it out, oh, please, oh ... Oh no, oh no, no, oh 
leave it in, oh yes, stroke it, dad, stroke it daddy-do, oh daddy darling, 
daddy-do, oh stroke your fucking driving dong into me, rotate your fucking 
riveter in my asshole, oh, yes shove the fucking snake, oh ... Ah ... Poke 
your fucking pecker, oh ... Yes, oh, assault me in the ass, yes assault my 
anus ... Rivet your rotating rod into my rectum, oh, get it, dad, get it, oh 
... Ah ... Get the joint that I copped for you and cop my ass, oh ... yes, 
pour your meat into me, oh ... Ah ... Bruise it, batter it, rotate it, jerk 
it, oh ... Jerk your fucking hot rod in my rectum, oh, go get it, oh ... Ah 
... Oh, I love it. Oh..,. It's exquisite, oh, it's divine, I can't tell you 
how fantastic it is, oh, it's something unbelievably different, oh, it's 
even better than a fuck ... My twat is jealous, but I don't care. My vaginal 
cavity yearns for your cock to be pulverizing it ... but my ass wants it, 
and my ass is getting it, and my ass is wanting it!' I shouted and screamed 
into the room and at my father, first in utter pain, and then the passion 
filling the rear of my loins, as he assaulted and battered at my rectal 
region. 

" 'Do you like it, darling Lynn? Do you like daddy's dong driving in and 
rotating and riveting into your anus? Daddy likes it, oh ... Ah ... Daddy 
fucking likes it, daddy is going fucking wild, holy shit ... Piss ... Fuck 
... Oh, I can't take it, oh it's so tight, it's so fucking tight and warm 
and wonderful and tight, oh your fucking asshole, I love fucking your 
asshole, I can't stop, Lynn, I can't stop. I won't ever be able to stop 
until I come all over your fucking anus. Oh ... Ah ... !' Dad asked me 
whether or not I was loving what he was doing, then told me how much he was, 
knowing how much I was. 

"Dad's pounding prong was driving deep and deeper into my asshole, as my 
buttocks separated and the ravine became red, wet, and raw with the sexual 
activity. His cock was blazing a livid trail in my insides from the rear, 
and I was getting excruciating pain and excitement at the same time. The 
ravine between my buttocks had never been so full, so active, with a 
majestic potency of a beating male member. Jabs of passion kept circling and 
circling my nerve ends, and goose bumps came upon my flesh and I felt like I 
was breaking out in a rash from heated excitement, as sweat dripped off my 
body and my father kept riding me like a fucking horse and pounding his 
pecker into my loins. I imagined how fucking funny I must have looked 
standing there on all fours as my own father battered my loins and bruised 
them and stuck his once dangling dong, which was now perked up, swollen, 
pulsating, and red into the insides of my anus. Darling dad, kept jerking 
and stroking, jerking and stroking, his rod into the ravine between my 
buttocks and through that asshole, and he was panting above me like a 
fucking wild mad bitch dog in heat. My father must have been sexually sick 
or something, because in the midst of all this fucking in my asshole, he 
began to slap, spank and sear my reddening buttocks with his hands and nails 
and beat me like the flanks of a horse. He was sexually attacking my rear 
end. I felt that I would never be able to walk, or shit, again. It was an 
exquisite feeling though, an exquisite sensual feeling, as my spinal cord 
began to feel the full thrust of that battering member, and jabs of passion 
shot up and down the vertebrae to the base of my neck. Dad didn't even 
bother to grease his fucking cock before he shoved it in, he figured that 
between the sweating, and the lathering, and saliva that I had put on it 
from my blow job would be enough lubrication for my tunnel. My ass kept 
writhing, and swaying lustfully, with pleasure and pain, as he tortured my 
rear with his totem pole prick and hard throbbing, beating shaft. I knew 
that before too long, dad's whole cock assembly would spill, spurt, and spew 
every single stored up amount of fluid, as he would erupt his volcano like 
member into my cavity. The twitching in my twat, and the itching between my 
warm damp cunt, went away, as I could not feel anything else, or concentrate 
my sensuous thoughts on any other region but my ravaged rectum. 

" 'Spank me ... Spank me you fucking father figure ... Spank me you big 
beautiful bad bastard. Oh, spank my fucking buttocks ... Pound my fucking 
rear ... Shove your shooting schlong into my rear.,.. Faster ... Faster ... 
Stroke it dad, stroke it. , ... Stroke your fucking cock into my rear ... 
Stroke it, baby, stroke it ... Oh ... Ah ... Ugh ... Ugh ... Ugh ... Ugh ... 
I can't stand it, I can't fucking stand it, it's killing me, I won't walk or 
shit or wet or bend or stoop or fuck or blow or suck or ream or cream again. 
Oh ... Ah ... I can't take it, I can't ... stand it ... Oh ... Ah ... Oooh 
... Ugh ... Oh, dad, oh my darling dad, oh, stick your dangling dong in 
there, shove it. dad ... Stroke it, dad ... stroke it deeper ... deeper ... 
In, in, in, oh I can feel it making contact in the insides of my body. Oh, 
shove it into my heart, my throat, my lungs, my kidneys, my stomach, oh, 
shove it through my rear up my spine, I don't care but just shove it, oh, go 
on, dad, shove ... Stroke ... Faster ... Faster ... , Harder ... !' I 
shrieked, bellowed, wailed, yelped, moaned and groaned, as my father heeded 
all my instructions and beat me from the rear with his pulverizing attack. 

"I was becoming hoarse, and livid with rage myself, as I shouted to my 
father, telling him what I wanted him to do and he responded in the very 
greatest of ways. My dad was acting like a sexual fucking robot machine, and 
I didn't know how this thirty-five-year-old prickie-prong was standing the 
torture of going through a blow job first, and then pulverizing my rectal 
region. It was surely a mystery to me, one hell of a motherfucking mystery, 
how my father withstood the sexual abuse that I was giving to him, as he 
pulverized my loins. Father and daughter, daughter and father, united in a 
sexual union from the rear, it was just too much to fucking comprehend at 
once. But I didn't realize who was in my rear end. It if was my father, the 
milkman, the mailman, the butcher, my brother, Chris, my mother, a guy with 
a dildo, I didn't know and I didn't care, I only knew the passion that was 
welling within me, as somebody, someone and something worked through my 
insides from the rear, and shoved something up deep into me that I could 
feel almost in my throat. I was literally fucking amazed at how long that 
man could keep going, I didn't know if I could last that long, it was just 
too fucking much, too fucking much. 

" 'I'm going to come all over your fucking ass, Lynn ... Oh ... Ah ... I can 
feel the fucking fluids welling up inside my cock, as I beat into your 
rectum ... Oh ... Ah ... As I stroke harder and deeper and faster and longer 
and stronger, I'm going to come, I know ... I'm going to come in waves and 
gobs of erupted love lava all over the insides of your rectal region and 
you'll love every fucking minute of it ... It will all be worth it, lovely 
Lynn ... I hope you're enjoying this as much as your dear, darling dad ... 
Oh ... Anytime you have a problem you fucking asshole daughter, come to me 
and I'll fuck you through the asshole, shove my cock in your mouth, or 
batter your cunt, or eat you, or suck you, or beat your tits, or do 
something to solve your problem ... You know you can always come to your 
dear old dad for your sexual worries ... Oh ... Ah ... Uh huh ... Yes, oh 
yes, oh squeeze your legs together, oh ... Ah ... Squeeze your buttocks 
together, that's it, yes ... Crunch my fucking balls ... crunch, my 
cockshaft, crunch my head, crunch my whole organ into your rear ... Go on 
... Ah ... Oh ... Ah ... I can't stand it, Lynn, oh, I can't stand it. OH 
there it is, oh Lynn, Oh, I'm exploding. I'm fucking exploding lava all over 
the insides of you, can you feel it!' dad shouted to me, telling me 
something that was so obvious, as I did squeeze the legs and buttocks 
together around his cockshaft and balls and he did erupt love lava into my 
insides. 

"What an amazing feeling, being filled up like a car that goes to the gas 
station, from the rear in the gas tank. I was getting a total lube, oil and 
grease job from the rectal region. It was wild, sexual, sensational, sexy, 
sickening, it was all those things wrapped up into one and I didn't know 
which to choose. I was loving, and hating it, at the same time. I felt 
guilty, shitty horrible, terrible, moral-less, sinful, sensational, sexy and 
wonderful at the same time. My father had really screwed me up and I didn't 
know where to go, where to turn now, I was afraid if I went to my mother, 
I'd become a fucking lesbian. I hadn't anywhere to run or anything to hide, 
but I was loving it right now, as my father poured the waves of semen into 
my rear cavity, and I collapsed on the floor from frenzied delight." 

SUMMARY - CASE II 

The case of young Lynn is a strange and sad one in many respects. I feel 
very strongly that there must have been some real mental problems in her 
family in order for a situation like she related to me to flourish. 

Certainly Lynn is an attractive, well endowed, young woman. However, because 
of her premature physical development, careful attention should have been 
paid to her needs by her partners and her brother. Special attention was 
paid in her case, only, the complete wrong kind. 

The stress in raising a girl like Lynn, should have been on her mind and 
social awareness. Girls like her must have strong figures whom they respect 
in their immediate surroundings to guide them, and aid in the development of 
their normal, mental, intellectual, and social outlooks. 

Lynn certainly had enough guidance from her loved ones. All wrong. The thing 
that worries me is that if I can straighten Lynn out how will she continue 
to mature and develop in an atmosphere that is pregnant with psychic 
imbalance, as hers must be. 

Lynn did not even realize the full impact, nor connotations involved with 
incestuous relationships. For thirteen years old though, Lynn was extremely 
sharp. She knew intuitively that there was something very wrong with the 
relations she enjoyed with her brother, her young uncle, and then her own 
father. 

As a prematurely well-developed young lady, Lynn suffered from the desire 
for sexual fulfillment. When the opportunity arose, she trusted and relied 
on the help of her loved ones. It is almost unbelievable that three close 
male relatives all had the same lack of moral, ethical, legal awareness, if 
not just plain common sense. 

The chain of Lynn's sexual exploits could have been broken at any link. Her 
brother was young, and he can be excused, perhaps on the grounds that he is 
a product of the same parental upbringing as Lynn. 

Lynn's Uncle Chris was a young playboy who milked the situation for all it 
was worth. The actions of Lynn's father were inexcusable. 

Everywhere Lynn turned to for help she found more sickness. 

I am going to see that Lynn gets the best of care and hope that it is not 
too late to rearrange her priorities to conform with socially acceptable 
practices. 

CASE III-INTERVIEW I 

NAME: Rick 

Rick is a young married man, twenty five years old. He is a very handsome, 
dark complected, young man, He is thin, has finely shaped features, and 
looks like a male model. He dresses extremely well, in the fashion of the 
day, with bell bottomed pants, boots, and body shirts. He has an extremely 
beautiful wife, and is a medical school senior at the university. It 
appeared to me from looking at him that a guy like this, with a wife so good 
looking, and such a bright future on the horizon, shouldn't have too many 
serious problems. 

"Well, Rick, what can I do for you today?" I asked in sort of a light 
manner, not wanting to get to heavy before he told me what was wrong with 
him. 

"To tell you the truth, I'm very worried, I'm having an affair with another 
woman." Rick said, staring me straight in the eyes, and not wavering his 
glance for a moment to see my reaction. 

"Oh, I see! That's not such a terrible problem you know, many men have that. 
It's not so serious. What's the matter Rick, do you have guilt feeling?" I 
asked, hinting towards the obvious reason why a man would come to a 
psychologist if he was seeing another woman. 

"Oddly enough, and truthfully, I do not have guilt feelings because I am 
cheating on my wife. I wish it were that simple, but it's not. This other 
woman, this other sexual beast, that drives me to heights I have never 
known, and had such a strange physical hold over me, is my very own sister. 
Sandy." Rick confessed to me, now slightly less assured of himself than he 
was when he walked in the door. 

"Hmmm, this sounds very interesting. How long has this little affair between 
you and your sister, Sandy, been going on?" I asked, getting more interested 
in the prospects of this case every moment. 

"We've been seeing each other on the sly, and engaging in physical 
activities for a couple of months now." Rich said, telling me what I asked. 

"I see, Rick. This type of a situation, incestuous as it -is, could be the 
hotbed of some real trouble. I know why you're worried, and I hope I will be 
able to help you, but before I am, I'll have to know how it began, and how 
deep your relationship with Sandy really goes. Why don't you begin by 
telling me exactly how it started and how it evolved?" I urged Rick, to tell 
me fully and completely from the beginning exactly what the extent of his 
relationship was with Sandy and how it all began. 

"You're the boss, doctor. One weekend, it started rather innocently as Sandy 
came up to school to spend the weekend with my wife and myself ... 

* * * 

"During Sandy's first day with us at the university, my wife had to go and 
work during the day, and I was left home alone studying for my medical 
school finals. Sandy was eighteen years old, and a really beautiful girl. 
She had a fantastically well developed body, long beautiful legs, large 
gorgeous eyes, and beautiful firm breasts. She certainly was a modern type 
girl, and did not need the encumbrances of a bra or panties like previous 
generations. Sandy was very down to earth, and aware of things, and totally 
herself. She didn't put on any acts for anybody. She was just a beautiful, 
talented, intelligent individual and I loved her as a sister. Sandy took a 
great interest in my medical studies, and as I studied for my exams, she 
came over and began to ask me questions about physical functions of organs 
of the body. I could not help noticing what types of questions she was 
asking, because they all related to the sexual organs. She asked me about 
the penis, and the testicles, and how they react during intercourse, and 
during things such as blowing and anal intercourse. She also asked me about 
the clitoris and how it responded to stimulants, as well as the nipples, and 
the tits. She asked me what was dangerous, and what was not dangerous. She 
wanted to know about her period, and if one can have intercourse during 
their period, and if it hurt. She covered the whole gamut of sexual 
questions that are on people's minds, and with these, and the answers I gave 
her, I began to become curious as to why she asked. 

" 'I'm quite curious, Sandy, as to why you want to know about all of these 
things. Have you had much sexual experience yourself?' I queried my lovely 
sumptuous sister. 

" 'I've had some experience, Rick. Guys didn't seem to know much, that I was 
dealing with, I guess because of their age. All they ever wanted to do is 
get in your pants, drive their dick in there, pound away inside you, and run 
away after they come. If they don't want that, they want a quick hand job, 
blow job, or something like that. It doesn't seem that they know too much 
about what's going on, or how to treat, and truly satisfy a woman.' Sandy 
said, in an intelligent answer to my question. 

" 'Is there some point to asking me all of these questions?' I continued to 
ask Sandy, to find out what the nature of all these questions was leading up 
to. 

" 'I do have a reason for asking you all these questions, Rick, dear. I want 
you to help me out. I want you, who are going to be a doctor, who knows how 
the organs work, and how to bring response, I want you to show me how to 
elicit the most response from myself, and from a man. Will you do that for 
me?" Sandy said, as she came over to me and put her arms around my neck, and 
began to kiss my earlobe and dart her tongue in and out of my ear, nibble 
away at it, and blow hot air in it turning me on. 

"I knew my wife would not be home for hours, and Sandy was turning me on to 
a great extent. My love for her as a brother poured over into the moment of 
emotion, but I decided that I would help her out, and show her how real love 
is made, as best I could. I did not discourage her advances, as she 
continued her assault on my neck, and head, with her tongue and lips, as she 
ran her tongue, moist and tender, to the touch of my cheek, all up over my 
face, and in the crook of my neck, back to my ear blowing in once again, and 
nibbling and kissing it tenderly. I turned around in my chair, and let Sandy 
sit down across my legs facing me in my lap with her legs dangling over my 
thighs and down over the side. She wrapped her arms around my neck, and 
continued to kiss my face, licking it with her tongue. I must admit the 
sensual new approach to love-making on me was driving me wild. I was sort of 
used to just getting in bed and playing around a little, and then fucking. I 
did not know about all this tender fore-play that could be involved, as my 
cock was rising in my pants, she began to kiss away and lick again at, my 
face and neck and lips and eyelids and nose and mouth. It was a marvelous 
feeling as her tongue ran over me, and the blood pressure inside me rose, as 
she hugged me tenderly and her breasts pressed into my neck and face. The 
presence of her throbbing crotch, right over the rise in my pants was also 
bringing me to a sexual arousal. I tried to put all thoughts out of my mind 
that this was my sister that I was engaged with, and concentrated on her as 
just being a beautiful, fulfilled, talented, loving young lady, who I wanted 
to ravage sexually very badly. 

" 'Sandy, oh ... you're so good ... yes, keep licking at my face, oh yes, 
keep licking and kiss me. I want to kiss you so much ... and I want to have 
you, and I want to fuck you, and I want to show you what it is all about ... 
Oh ... Ah ... Yes, go on lick away at me, lick away at your brother, Rick 
... Oh ... Yes, lick ... lick ... Oh yes, you're driving me crazy, you're 
driving me ever loving fucking crazy. Oh ... yes, Sandy, go on, Sandy ... Go 
on, Sandy!' I said, urging Sandy to keep it up, as she ran her fingers and 
nails behind my neck, over my ears, and over my face, followed by her tongue 
as I was becoming her auctioning, sexual object. 

" 'I'm glad you approve, Rick ... I'm so fucking glad you approve. I've 
wanted you to fuck me and I wanted to make love to you for the longest time. 
Ever since we were little kids ... My body has yearned for you, Rich ... Now 
I'm going to get the chance ... My divine doctor brother ... I want you to 
fuck me, I want you to show me what you know about plunging the pecker into 
a girl's pussy ... and stroking it, and driving it into the regions that you 
know so well from your studies ... I've imagined this for along time, I've 
dreamed about it, I've wanted it, I've yearned for it, I've lived for it ... 
None of the other boys were ever as good I felt you could be to me ... Oh 
please, Rick, be tender, be gentle, be loving, be trusting, be warm ... But 
most of all be fantastic, as I know you can!' Sandy said, as she continued 
her kissing, licking, sucking, and rubbing of my face and neck. 

"Sandy's words, and the activity that she was engrossed in on my face and 
neck, was getting me into a heated state of sexual rage. We were both 
sitting there with our clothes on, and this had to be rectified. In one 
motion, I stood up, and Sandy got the hint, as she began to take my shirt 
off, one button at a time, and run her fingernails in throughout my hairy 
chest. I became increasingly more wild with sexual delight, as my talented 
sister ran her fingernails over my chest and throughout the hair, over my 
rib cage around my shoulders and arms, and into my armpits working my body 
into a goosebumped state. I could feel my prick beginning to stand up on its 
own feet, and rise from its once soft state during my studies, as she began 
to massage, tickle, and squeeze at my goosebumped flesh. For someone who was 
asking so many questions, Sandy sure did know what she was doing, as she 
unbuttoned my pants and pulled the zipper down rapidly, over the bulging 
expanse underneath. Sandy slid her exquisite hands and fingernails between 
the waistband of the pants, and my flesh, and pulled down on my underpants, 
as my whole sexual region came alive with the removal of the underpants and 
pants in one fell swoop. They fell helplessly to the floor, and we kicked 
them away and I stood before my sister naked and loving it. 

" 'Now that I am naked before you, lovely Sandy, you must do the same for 
me. I must see your glorious body as I've never seen it before. I must see 
it in the new light ... In a new sexual, sensual light!' I said, telling 
Sandy exactly what I wanted her to do next, and I was certainly glad to 
help. 

"Sandy turned around so I could unzip her top and as I did, I lifted it 
above her outstretched arms and over her outstretched fingertips and removed 
it over her head so as now her bare back was revealed to me. She stayed in 
that position facing the other way, and urged me to put my hands into the 
rear end of her skirt, and remove it from her body, telling me that there 
were no panties underneath. She unhooked the skirt from the front, and with 
my hands doing as she instructed them to, I slid them both, palms down and 
cupped at her cheekie buttocks, and slid the skirt from over her loins. What 
was now revealed to me, was the most beautiful, glorious, tight, sensuous 
asshole and anal region I had ever seen in my entire life. 

"My sister was a sexually charged dynamo, as she stood with her back towards 
me and I looked over the full expanse of her body from the tips of her heels 
and toes, all the way up to her glorious long hair. I loved what I saw, and 
I was anxious to get at it in anyway she wanted, in order to answer her 
sexual questions. Her sexual questions, now became stimulants to me, and 
wanted to make each and every answer of mine, a living breathing sexual, 
sensual, statement for her to remember always. I sat back down into my same 
position in the chair, and Sandy came over to me still with her back to me, 
and sat down facing in the opposite direction, her back to me, and extended 
her legs over the side of mine and the chair, sat above my perked-up dong, 
and stared down at it. 

"There she was, my sexy sister, Sandy, sitting in my lap, facing away from 
me, and rubbing her long fingernails over the insides of my thighs to bring 
my dong more erect than it already was. I knew that sex with Sandy was going 
to be fantastic, lovely, and fulfilling, and I wanted to get started as fast 
as possible, as I began panting like a dog in heat from even the thought of 
what was going to transpire between us. I slapped, and pinched at her 
buttocks, and spanked them and they became pink as she giggled. I then 
reached my hands around her waist, and began to massage with my fingers and 
palms over her abdomen, and down almost to her crotch region which was hairy 
with fur-covered down. My fingers found her navel, and they began to poke in 
and out, and in and out, in that area, and I could tell that she was loving 
every minute. 

" 'Yes ... Rick ... oh ... probe your finger into my navel ... Yes, get my 
fucking navel ... Oh ... I'm so sensitive there, it feels so exquisite, so 
divine I get spasms up and down my spine everytime you do that. Oh yes, poke 
your finger into my navel, I love it ... Oh ... Go on rub my tummy, rub my 
fucking tummy. Get my crotch, rub my crotch, rub my tummy and poke your 
fingers into my navel,' Sandy said, instructing me as to where she wanted 
the directions of my sex to lead at this point. 

"Although I could see only my sister's back and her ass from where I sat, it 
didn't matter, as I followed her instructions to the letter. I ran my 
fingers slowly, ever so slowly, over that region of her body, from the top 
of her crotch area over the down that covered her abdomen, and her navel. 
Once I was satisfied that Sandy was charged up, and I took my assault to 
higher regions on her body. I now took the fingers of both of my hands and 
went into another one of the erogenous zones of her body, up and down, 
over-her rib cage, just below the expanse of her orbs. Up and down, and up 
and down, lightly and then with more pressure across that area of her body 
my fingers ran, like playing on the keyboard of a piano. I could tell she 
was becoming highly tuned to my every touch, as she began to jump up and 
down on my lap and pick up the pace of her working fingers on the insides of 
my thighs going towards my cock region. Sandy's skin was lovely, and silky, 
smooth, and soft under my fingers, as they reached up along her rib cage and 
began to cup at her tits. 

" 'Yes, doctor Rick, brother, doctor, oh ... Ah' ... Yes that's it, cup my 
mountains, cup my fucking knocker mountains, ... Be nice to my boobs, beat 
my boobs, oh yes get my milk white breasts, get my bud-like milk white 
breasts ... Make my nipples swell and knead' them. Knead my goddamn tits, oh 
Ah ... my nipples are spongy now but I want them to be hard as fucking 
marbles when you're done ... Maul my mammaries ... Maul my fucking mammary 
glands, torture my goddam tits ... Beat my breasts ... love my orbs ... 
Knead my nipples Oh ... I love it.' ... Yes, rub your hands across my 
glorious skin, oh it feels so fantastic, so divine, so wonderful, so 
marvelous ... Oh you've got the idea go on ... Yes, rub your hands all over 
my body, I love it, yes, but mainly get those tits, get these tits, and oh 
yes into my crotch, oh yes your other hand, your left hand into my crotch. 
Oh I love it ... My fucking crotch!' Sandy said, telling me where she wanted 
my hands to run further. 

"Again I heeded Sandy's command, and took my attacking to her crotch region. 
With my left hand working over her busts, tweaking at her nipples, beating 
those mountains together and running my fingers to her valleys and loving 
that area of her body, my right hand took to the new task of going into her 
pussy. Knowing the area that elicited the most response, I concentrated my 
first efforts on slowly parting her natal lips, and getting my finger into 
position, to rim and encircle the edge and tip of the budding clitoris. The 
love button, nubbin, or clit, as it is called in slang, is the area which 
elicits the most sensitivity in the pussy region. I did not have to strive 
hard for response from her when I touched that love button, because she was 
getting her jollies almost immediately. A woman could have an orgasm two or 
three times before a man's cock ever entered her cunt, just from playing 
with her clit and fingering her, or eating her. As the assault of my fingers 
on her pussy continued, the entrance made for me was much easier, as her 
legs parted above mine, and as they did, the pussy lips followed. I slowly 
began to rub the hair lined gash, those hair lined cunt lips with my fingers 
and separated the pussy lips, by myself. The clit was right there for the 
taking, and I knew how to take it. I took my thumb and forefinger, and put 
it on the top of that hard to grasp little object, and began to rub it back 
and forth and the friction created between the contact of my fingers and her 
love button, began to drive Sandy wild above me. You could feel the heat and 
juices of her twat beginning to flow, and her vaginal cavity began to open 
and contract with her expectance at anything that could be stuck in. 

" 'Yes, my pussy ... Oh yes, shove your talented fingers into my pussy ... 
Oh yes, oh run your fingers into my cunt ... My twat wants you, my twat is 
twitching ... oh yes, oh rub the nookie ... Rub the hair pie ... Shove your 
fingers into my crotch region ... Into my cavern ... Oh yes, rub over the 
pubes, yes the furry beasted animal wants you ... The foliage ... Rub the 
foliage ... The vagina is contracting, it wants you, Rick, it wants you ... 
Oh ... Ah ... Yes, plow your fingers inward, plow your fingers into my cunt 
so the pussy juice will swirl around ... Yes lubricate my tunnel with they 
pussy juice ... Oh ... Ah ... Make my cunt hair wet ... Yes!, the button is 
hardening ... Make the button harden ... Make that love button harden ... 
Yes twitch around in my switch of womanhood ... Get me ... Oh yes get me in 
there ... Stroke your fingers in there. Furrow your fingers in deeper ... 
Rick, deeper ... Oh ... Yes ... Oh I love it ... and yes love my nipples, 
tweak my nipples ... Yes squeeze my nipples and love my tits ... They're 
getting hard, and firm, and my whole body is becoming spasmodic from your 
touch ... Oh ... Ah ... Yes ... Yes ... Keep it up ... Oh ... I've got to 
fuck you soon ... I've got to fuck you soon, oh I want to fuck you, I want 
to fuck you soon, soon ... SOON!' Sandy bellowed at me, as she began to rise 
and fall up and down into my lap from the contortions her body was 
experiencing as I furrowed my fingers deep into her crotch region, at the 
same time, the fingers of my other hand worked over her glorious mountainous 
orbs. 

"Sandy responded to my lovemaking like a woman possessed herself. She took 
the activity that she was working on, on the insides of my thighs and 
switched to the area where it counted, my cock and organic regions. Her 
slender fingers and nails grabbed that swelling member between them, and 
made a loop with just the slightest amount of pressure, sliding up and down 
on it, up and down along the shaft, as it became cannon like, rock hard, and 
ready for battle. Sandy was furiously going wild herself, but she was in no 
hurry as she worked over my cock, and with slow, controlled, glorious, 
sensitive, touching motions, she ran those fingers up and down over that 
shaft, and reached down under and encompassed the balls, sac, testicles, 
hair, and the insides of my thighs in her activity. She was copping my 
glorious joint, and readying my meat for the activity which would follow. 
What a warm, wonderful, sexual girl this Sandy was, my own sister and I had 
no idea what a sexual animal lay within her. The work that she was doing 
with her fingers, hands, nails, and palms on my cock and crotch region, was 
done out of love, not just out of animal lust. You could tell the sensitive 
way that she touched me and the way my cock responded to her every touch, 
that she knew what she was doing, and she wanted to do it. 

" 'Yes ... Rub it, Sandy, rub it ... Stroke my cock ... Stoke my loving 
cock, faster ... Faster ... Love it ... Oh ... Ah, ... Oh huh ... Oh yes 
stroke my cock, it's rising, can you feel it rising ... ? It's getting ten 
times, twenty times, thirty times, forty times, thicker ... It's filling 
with love's juices, love's lava, love's organic structures ... Oh, my male 
meat is becoming gobs of fucking male meat ... oh ... rub ... rub ... oh ... 
ah ... cup my cock in your -hands, yes that's it, in your palms, oh rub up 
and down lovingly over the shaft, rub it, love it, oh sweet Sandy, love it, 
love my poking pecker ... It's going to go inside your loins pounding away 
and loving the insides of your body ... Yes, any minute now, oh yes, just 
get it ready, honey, get it ready, cop my fucking joint, that's it, my 
fucking, sucking joint ... Oh ... ah ... yes, I love it ... I love it ... 
oh, go on rub, honey, rub, baby, up and down over the shaft ... get the head 
... Yes, get it, that little eye, that's poking and staring up at you. The 
third eye in my body. Oh yes, the important eye, the one that spurts and 
spews love's lava ... , . Get it, yes rub the dong, rub the dickie dong, 
prickie-prong, oh get it, yes, massage my monster, massage my cock ... 
massage my shaft ... massage my balls ... yes get my balls, get my balls ... 
, My balls want you ... massage my thighs ... yes, stoke the underpinnings 
of my shaft ... Yes ... go ... yes ... oh ... ah ... yes it's swelling from 
your touch, It's rising, getting heated, pulsating, and throbbing in your 
hand, can you feel it, can you fucking feel it?' I said, going livid with 
sexual rage, and asking her the ultimate question, could she feel what she 
was doing to me? 

"I knew the answers to my questions, of course Sandy could feel what she was 
doing to me. I could tell from the way her body was gyrating and rotating, 
and the way her ass was swaying on my lap, that we were about to become one. 
We were about to become united in one. We were about to become united in a 
sexual union that everyone plans their whole life around. A man's cock 
shoving into a woman's cunt, it was what life, sex, love, being, living, and 
breathing was all about. The fuck, the glorious, ever loving fuck. Sandy was 
no longer my sister, that thought had. left my mind long ago. She was just a 
sexual, sensual, being, with a furry beast, and a cunt that wanted me to 
pound and pulverize it, and love it. I was so glad that Sandy had come over 
to spend the weekend with me and my wife. I was glad that she loved me as 
more than a brother. Much more than a brother. 

"I could tell that Sandy was going off into a wild, sexual, frenzied world 
of her own, as she, by the animal instincts that only two physically 
attracted beings know, lifted her legs up over my outstretched cock and 
pounced her pussy right down over the swollen bulbous cockhead. In fucking 
her glorious cunt from the rear, I could make the most contact with her 
clitoris of any other way possible. As my cock poked into her cunt, it 
swelled up, and made contact with every stroke on that love button. My cock 
surged through her loins, and became even more swollen, and if it went in 
like a cannon, it was now stroking in there like a whole arsenal of cannons. 

" 'Fuck me ... yes, Rick, fuck me ... Pump in me ... drive your dong in me 
... harder ... faster ... higher ... shove your fucking prickie prong in me 
... Oh go on, Rick, shove it higher, ... faster ... oh ... ah ... I love it, 
Rick, I love it ... shove your fucking shooting schlong into my insides ... 
mutilate me with your member, Rick ... oh ... ah ' ... yes, get it in, 
deeper, deeper ... deeper ... deeper ... faster ... faster ... go on, Rick 
... faster ... pound your beast into me faster ... mutilate me with your 
meat, faster., ... Wound me with your war weapon, cockhead, pound your 
instrument in there, poke your poking pecker . , . shove your snake like 
lizard ., . jerk your hot rod in me ... torture me with your tool ... batter 
me, batter me, batter my loins, batter my flesh, batter my flanks, batter my 
buttocks, batter my fucking body, beat me. Rotate, rivet, gyrate, I don't 
care, just go get it, I love it, I . fucking love it ... fuck me. Rick, pump 
... push ... stroke it, baby dear, stroke it, oh yes ... lover, stroke it, 
lover, stroke it, oh ... ah ... stroke away Rick, stroke!' Sandy was 
rolling, writhing, and swaying, as we wallowed and thrashed on the chair, 
and I was fucking her cunt from the rear, she was going crazy in contorting 
motions with every thrust. 

"Sandy was hanging on to my love organ for her dear life. Although I was 
stroking into her from the rear, she had a good grip on the front, and her 
hands totally engrossed my whole organic assembly. Her right hand was firmly 
entrenched, squeezing my balls, and shoving them further up into her hole, 
as her left hand guided the bulbous cockhead that was torturing her insides, 
in that direction and whacked off the expanse of the shaft that was showing 
below her cunt. In the meantime, I stroked wildly away in her insides, as my 
own hands worked away and cupped over each of her breasts beating them 
together, and tweaked at the nipples driving her to an even further frenzy. 
I could tell as her body stretched, writhed, swayed, jerked and lurched 
above me, that she was going through a spasmodic feeling of sexual ecstasy 
and delight. I don't 'think I was a brother to her anymore, but a lover, a 
loving cock, one that she could tell was loving every minute of the stroking 
that it was doing, and the pulverizing of her cunt. 

" 'Sit on my cock ... sit on my pounding, erect, pumping cock ... oh ... ah 
... oh, Sandy, you're so sweet, lovely, warm, tender, succulent, voluptuous, 
there aren't words enough in the world, in the English language, to describe 
how fucking sweet you are, Sandy. You're punishing my cock, you're torturing 
it, but I love it ... Keep going, oh please, dear, keep going, oh dear sweet 
Sandy, I love it ... oh ... ah ... uh huh ... yes ... oh go on ... oh yes 
... oh yes ... oh keep it up, keep sitting on my cock ... squat on it ... 
that's right, up and down, up and down, up and down, in and out, in and out, 
sit on it, baby, sit on it ... oh ... ah ... that's right, pump yourself, 
pump yourself, use your hands, pump it in, and out, in and out, pump my cock 
inside you ... make my own prick pulverize your pussy lips ... Yes, send my 
prick in there, send it in and introduce it to all the nooks and crannies in 
your fucking love groove. It wants to know, meet, love, and learn about 
every fucking nook and cranny you've got in there. It wants to know all the 
mysteries of your cunt, we've been living in the same house for many years, 
brother and sister, but it doesn't matter, it doesn't know any thing about 
you, make like my cock is a stranger to your cunt, which it is, and show it 
every region that it can possibly find. Ah ... oh ... uh huh ... yes ... 
love my cock, oh love my cock with your hands and your glands, oh yes, OHH 
... AHH ... UH HUH ... UGH!' I said, going into a frenzied fury of sexual 
quotations, and instructions to Sandy, who did not need them. Her own animal 
instincts were enough, as she sat up and down along the rising shaft of my 
cock, and every contact with her clit, and cunt, drove me more wild with 
passion. 

"With my cannon thrusting away at the insides of her loins, I felt like the 
rocket's red glare would burst in the air and shoot out of the head of my 
cock any moment. I could not remember the time, that my male meat was 
subject to such sexual abuse. My wife was a passionate lover, but she 
certainly wasn't as talented, glorious, and tight as young, tender, sister 
Sandy. Sandy was the greatest non-stop, no stop, lover I had ever known. She 
seemed tireless in her pursuit of my sexual happiness, because she knew that 
the happiness she was wreaking on my pounding prick, was also driving her 
wild with sexual fulfillment. 

" 'Oh ... ah ... yes, Dickie-doo, yes, Prickie-roo, shove your jerking, hot 
rod up into my pulverized patch. Oh yes, honey, yes dear, yes brother dear, 
oh ... ah ... uh huh ... uh huh ... oh my God ... oh my fucking God ... you 
beautiful fucking bastard brother. Oh ... call it illegal, call it immoral, 
call it anything you want but just keep fucking me, oh yes, keep on fucking 
me, oh don't stop. Don't ever stop, just keep on fucking my tender loins ... 
because my tender loins are now becoming tortured loins ... As your flanks 
batter against mine, I can feel every inch of you. Spasms are shooting up 
and down along my spine, and my whole body feels like an electric volcano 
ready to erupt ... Yes, the electricity shoots through me every time your 
cock touches any portion of the inside of my vagina ... It's glorious, 
tremendous ... marvelous ... fucking fantastic ... pump ... pump ... faster 
... higher ... harder ... don't stop now ... Rick, don't stop now ... don't 
ever stop, oh please promise me you won't stop fucking me ... furrow your 
sex-crazed cock deeper into my pussy ... My pussy wants it ... you're easing 
the twitch that I had in there for it ... the twitch is gone now ... My 
vagina is livid with rage ... oh ... it's exquisite ... I'm getting warm, 
wet, titillations from your cock, pounding away deeply in my insides ... go 
on pump it in the nookie ... pound it into the hair pie ... get the oozing 
honey pot ... I'm going to come all over your fucking cock ... Torture my 
twat ... oh now, oh yes, now ... I for sure am going to come all over your 
bulbous cockhead ... any second now, I'm going to drip all over the top of 
your gobs of male meat ... your cannon is going to explode and burst in my 
insides ... that once soft bulge in your shorts, is now hardened, lathering 
inside, riveting, rotating, and driving me wild ... oh ... keep it going ... 
keep it going, move me with your fucking weapon, torture me with that tool, 
oh that's it. OH ... AH ... Deeper ... deeper ... faster ... faster ... 
higher ... higher ... oh, go on, don't stop ... Rick, don't stop!' Sandy 
said, reaching the crescendo of her wild sexual frenzy, as I could no longer 
see straight, or do anything in control. I just kept heeding her 
instructions, and the animal instincts that were in my groin, made me keep 
thrusting, rotating, my beating, bruising cock into her inner loins. 

"Sandy was right. In a matter of moments, we had our unbelievably glorious 
orgasm. My volcano like cock erupted wildly in her insides, and as the hot 
love lava circulated around inside of her vaginal cavity, I could tell that 
the ooze of her pussy juice from her own orgasm was intermixing with the 
come. My joing had been copped, and lovely Sandy, sister Sandy, was the 
glorious copper. I felt fantastic that I had satisfied her, and so satisfied 
from what she had done to me. We were two lovers merged together in our 
first sexual union; what could be the first or many lovely sexual unions. It 
was divine! Marvelous! Wonderful! I never wanted this union to stop, I was 
so glad that she had come to visit me, so fucking glad. I didn't even 
remember I had a wife." 

CASE III-INTERVIEW II 

When I ushered Rick into my office to begin interview II, I noticed 
immediately that he was far more tense than he had been in our first 
session. I again marveled, at his intense, dark, good looks. However, today, 
they were strained, and he looked worn from many hours of sleepless nights 
and worry. I could see the worry and the guilt appearing on his face. I 
figured that this would soon come out in our further conversation. I offered 
him a seat across from my desk, and took my time taking my place across from 
him. 

"Well, Rick, that was quite a story you told me last time. I'm sure it was 
as much of a shock for you as it was for me. Why don't you tell me what's on 
your mind today." I innocently asked him, wanting to let him go in the 
direction that was natural for him to get the most out of his story. 

"To answer you quite plainly, honestly, truthfully, and completely, doctor, 
I am falling in love with my sister, Sandy. There's no doubt about it, from 
the first time that we had that affair, that weekend, things have begun to 
change for me. I've become a different person. I reason it must be love, 
because I almost can't live without her." Rick said, spilling the beans I 
wanted to hear before me on to the table. 

"It's very interesting, and very honest, Rick. I'd be interested to know 
exactly what effect all this has had on your sexual relationship with your 
wife." I further queried Rick in this area. 

"That's not hard to explain, doc. I'm certainly enjoying sex with my wife 
much less. When we do it at all, I'm so ridden with a combination of guilt 
feelings for my love for Sandy, and my love itself, that I cannot 
concentrate on what was once such tremendous sexual territory for me," Rick 
said, looking down at the floor and almost not wanting to confront my eyes 
with his explanation. 

"That makes a lot of sense, Rick. It's a natural reaction to this type of a 
situation. Before I can be of any help to you, though, I have to know what 
happened next, and how much farther the relationship with Sandy evolved," I 
said, instructing him that it was now time to tell me more of the story. 

"My next big incident with Sandy came a few weeks later after my medical 
school finals when my wife and I went home for a visit ... 

* * * 

"Sandy and I again were thrust together alone in my house, when my wife and 
my mother started to go shopping. My father was away at work, and that left 
us alone to do what we pleased. For weeks I had anxiously been awaiting this 
encounter, and I counted the moments until my wife and mother left so that 
we could be alone. I decided that I wanted this sexual foray to be 
interesting, exciting, and different. 

"'I've got a great idea, Sandy. Why don't we go up into the attic, and look 
through all the old toys we used to play with, and the old photo albums and 
school yearbooks. It should be really fantastic!" I said to Sandy, wanting 
to get her up into the attic where we could be alone, and make love. 

" 'That's a marvelous idea, Rick. It ought to be a lot of fun to go up there 
in the musty old attic, and look through the relics of our childhood. I 
can't wait. Let's go,' Sandy said, just as anxious as I was to get to a 
place where we could be alone. 

Hand and hand, arm and arm, we ran up the creaky stairs and into the top of 
the old large house, and with not too much trouble opened up the old lock on 
the attic door. It was a warm spring day, and I opened the window to let in 
some air. It was musty alright, but as the breeze blew in, the room began to 
smell like spring. There were old toys, photo albums and relics of our 
childhood scattered all over the room, and we began to look through them 
with glee, as we resurrected the happy time that we had shared together in 
the family. Sandy and I both sat on the floor with our legs crossed and 
looked through the old family photo-albums. We saw pictures of each other 
all the way from the time we were born until almost the time that we were at 
right now. I noticed that Sandy had been a scraggly scrawny kid, and took a 
look at her and noticed how wonderfully she had blossomed, bloomed, and 
evolved at my awkward old self too, and was happy that I had turned out so 
well. Sandy and I laughed and giggled for perhaps an hour, as we rummaged 
through all the old things, which brought back memories with each passing 
moment. Sandy and I were sitting close to one another on the floor, and we 
could feel the heat of one another's bodies and the warmth of our stares as 
we looked at each other lovingly, longingly, and tenderly. The old memories, 
of our past, was bringing the two of us closer together, and I think it was 
at this point, more than at any other time in the past few weeks that we had 
been separated, that we realized we were truly in love, far beyond that of 
being brother and sister. I wanted Sandy's body, I wanted to feel her naked, 
responsive flesh next to mine and I'm sure from the way she looked at me, 
that she wanted the same in return. 

"As I rummaged further through the relics in the attic, I came upon 
something that had been placed there not too long ago but was very familiar 
to me. I don't know where the family ever acquired it, nor what it was doing 
there, but I noticed in the corner, was a vibrator! It was a mechanical 
object, that vibrated back and forth in your hands, and was used for many 
things tike massage, back rubs, and stimulating the tired old muscles. 
Suddenly a flash came to me. I wanted to have sex with Sandy in the worst 
way, and I could not think of a better entree for it on this beautiful 
bright day, in this great old attic, than massaging her body with that 
vibrator and bringing her sexual passions to an unbelievable frenzy. 

" 'Come here you lovely sister, Sandy, you fantastic piece of flesh, bones, 
meat and love. I want to show you what a tremendous idea I just had, and I 
want to try it out on you,' I said lovingly to Sandy, motioning her to come 
over right beside me, and lay down face first on the floor, so I could 
surprise her with the massager. 

" 'What did you have in mind? What is your fantastic idea that is going to 
drive me crazy? Oh please tell me, Kick, please tell me!" Sandy said, 
getting excited at the thought of something new and different. 

" 'Just take off your clothes, Sandy, and expose that beautiful body of 
yours on this nice warm spring day. When you've taken off all of your 
clothes, lay down face first on this blanket here, and I will show you 
heights of joy that you never felt existed. This tremendous sexual, sensual, 
idea I have, came to me as a flash like out of heaven, and I've got to try 
it out on you. You'll be the judge, to see if it is the best idea I've ever 
had or not.' I continued to arouse Sandy's curiosity at what I was going to 
do, as she stared at me for a moment and then decided to follow my lead as 
she began to take off her clothes. 

"I watched again in awed amazement, as my succulent sister, Sandy, took off 
first her top, and then sexily slithered out of the remainder of her 
clothes. She never wore any underwear, and she stood again before me naked, 
beautifully naked. Her flesh glowed and simmered, as I stared at it, and she 
obeyed my commands by putting her hands over her eyes and laying face down, 
tits down, stomach down, and .cunt down right down on the blanket that I had 
layed out under her body on the floor. When I was satisfied, that Sandy was 
playing the game as I had dictated, and would not look to see what I was 
doing, I pulled the vibrator out from behind the chest where it was hidden 
from her view. I found a socket in the wall, and plugged the plug in. I was 
careful not to put the switch on now because I did not want to shock her, or 
make her open her eyes to see what was making the noise as yet. I was so 
fucking excited at the idea that I had, that I quickly undressed myself, as 
well, so we would both be naked and able to play on the floor with the 
vibrator. 

" Here comes the surprise ... Here comes the fucking surprise, Sandy, 
darling dear ... Here comes the motherfucking surprise from your bastard 
fucking brother ... Ricky-dicky-doo is going to surprise you!' I said, in a 
joking, laughing manner as I approached her with the vibrator in my hand as 
I was happy to see that the cord extended all the way over to where we were 
with no trouble at all. 

"I knelt down on my knees, parallel with her waist, and turned on the 
switch. It began to purr and whine a little, and then the noise subsided, as 
the vibrator got warmed up, and I placed it on her lovely back. Sandy gave a 
sort of jolt, as the sound of the vibrator, combined with the touching of it 
against her tingling flesh, created a reaction which she could not resist. 

" 'You fucking fool, you fucking foolish asshole .,. You're going to use 
that goddamn motherfucking vibrator on your sister, Sandy, huh? ... Well, 
it's fine with me ... Rub it on me ... Massage my body with the fucking 
vibrator ... Do what you want to me ... Run the vibrator all over my flesh 
... It's tingling and excited and waiting for you, go do your work ... And I 
want you to cover every inch of my flesh, and don't forget my tits, my cunt, 
my navel, and my neck and just get every fucking inch of me, please ... Oh 
please!' Sandy excitedly responded to the sight and sound and touch of the 
vibrator which she knew could wreak havoc with her sexual loins. 

"With my knowledge of the various areas of the body which can wreak sexual 
havoc on a person, I took the vibrator, now purring in a sensitive sexy low 
sound, and placed it over her shoulder blades. I took that fucking vibrator 
and ran it back and forth with my palms, over her shoulder blades and behind 
the base of her neck, because I wanted to relax her and excite her at the 
same time. It was not hard to tell, from the response that I was getting, as 
her body writhed and swayed from side to side, that she was excited and 
being turned on by the vibrator. She was becoming loose as a fucking goose, 
as I rubbed the vibrator back and forth and it made a trail on her flesh, 
from the base of her neck now between her shoulder blades. 

" 'Yes, Rick, yes ... Oh ... Ah ... that feels so comfortable ... so divine 
... So wonderful ... so relaxing ... My flesh is getting all goose bumpy and 
tingly ... Massage me with it, Rick, massage me with the fucking vicious 
vibrator, oh keep going, don't stop ... You're just starting to get me going 
... It's fantastic. It's marvelous. It's wonderful. Oh, Rich, oh go on get 
it ... Massage my fucking body!' Sandy uttered the words that I knew she was 
feeling within her loins. 

"I continued the pressure with the vibrator, and massaged the region of her 
back which was just to the rear of her rib cage, and I went from side to 
side across the small of her back doing this. The electric motion of the 
vibrator, was even more fantastic than two human hands could provide. It 
moved in circles back and forth, back and forth putting just the right 
amount of pressure on the skin and bones, and bringing them to sexual 
excitement. Sandy's whole glorious body was now rising and falling in a 
lustful motion, as her insides began to become turned on to what I was 
doing. Her buttocks also rose and fell and this was a tremendous indication 
of the fact that her hair lined love gash was giving her signals, and 
sensations of excitement and ecstasy ... I was careful not to move the 
vibrator too fast, because the secret to a good massage was a slow, constant 
steady, rhythmic motion. Too fast, or too jerky, was just like a guy fucking 
a girl darting his thing in and out and not using any rhythm at all. If I 
used the vibrator correctly, she should come to as glorious an orgasm as if 
I was fucking her or eating her. Sexually, a vibrator, might not be known as 
straight sex, but we were brother and sister so there was nothing strange 
about the relationship. 

" 'I'm getting to the good spot, Sandy ... I'm getting to the fucking good 
spots ... I'm getting to massage your buttocks. I'm going to get those 
beautiful tight cheeks ... And I'm going to go into the ravine between them 
... and massage your fucking ass and your rectum ... And I'm going to get 
the insides of your thighs and then your calves ... And then I'm going to 
turn you over and massage your other side, and get your stomach and your 
abdomen and your navel and your tits and your nipples and then your glorious 
crotch ... I'm going to put this fucking vibrator right up into your cunt 
... And it's to shake you to and fro and make you come from in and out and 
you're going to love every fucking moment of it!' I told Sandy, what I had 
in mind for her and I got excited .at the thought of what I was going to do 
to her myself. 

"As I promised. I took the vibrator off the small of her back and began to 
massage it over the area at the base of her spine just over her protruding 
tight buttocks. This was a deeply sensitive area of the body, and I could 
tell that spasms were probably shooting electrically up and down her spinal 
cord over the vertebrae in and down to the base of her neck. She was going 
off into a euphoric state, and I could tell that she was really getting 
involved, getting emotionally involved with the fucking vibrator, and the 
rhythms that it was creating within her. It was all I could do, to keep from 
diving right into her asshole with my tongue, my teeth, my mouth, and my 
cock. That however was not the plan of attack I had for today's sex. It was 
great just to watch her being sexually gratified, as I massaged her body 
with that fantastic machine. There would be other days, other times, for 
fucking, sucking, reaming, creaming, blowing and eating, today was going to 
be 'her' day. Although my cock was getting tremendously excited, and rising 
from the passions that her naked body brought on, it was not going to be 
able to be put to use today. It was not necessary, I wanted her to love me 
as a brother, as a lover, as a friend, and as anything that could she could 
dream of, for any reason she desired, but I wanted to do her this favor with 
this machine. 

"I took that goddamn wonderful vibrator now, and concentrated my total 
efforts over those buttocks. Back and forth ever so slowly and in rhythmic 
motions, I caressed her buttocks, making perfectly sure that I did not yet 
get into the ravine between them. That would come later. One tight cheekie 
buttock at a time was all that I worked on. First the right one as I 
massaged over it from the top to the bottom and from side to side working 
slowly and deeply as the vibrator was doing its duty. I then slowly switched 
to the other side going across the base of the spine and watching her tingle 
and jump with excitement. Up and down the left side now I wreaked the same 
havoc that I did on the right, and was bringing her to even greater heights 
of ecstasy and enjoyment. 

" 'Yes ... Oh ... Ah , ... My fucking buttocks, get my fucking ass ... 
Massage my fucking ass with the vibrator, it's vibrating and I'm vibrating 
from inside, I love it ... Oh I fucking love it!' Sandy told me how much she 
was enjoying the vibrating motions on her rear end. 

"I was terribly pleased, at the response I was eliciting from her wretched 
loins. I knew from my experience, that the nookie regions of her crotch, 
that lovely luscious glowing hair pie, was dampening from every single 
fucking touch of that vibrator on her flesh. I knew what was going on inside 
that crotch region, from studying about it in books, and from being told by 
girls I had made love to. I knew how the organs were supposed to respond, 
and what types of things elicited those responses, and I was so glad I had 
this knowledge because it was working for me in real life. I no longer 
thought about my wife, for all I cared I didn't even have one. My sister was 
the one that I wanted to concentrate all my love and attentions on, she was 
the one that turned me on, and I was the one who did it for her. I hoped her 
honey pot would ooze and become damp at just the thought of being with me. I 
saw that her twat twitched just at the very sound of my voice. I knew this 
was happening now, and it would happen in the future. I never wanted our 
relationship to end at this point, as I returned my efforts back to the 
vibrations on her rear end. 

"I now took my free hand, and positioned Sandy's spreading buttocks wider on 
the floor. I took the vibrator and ran it along the inside of her right 
thigh just below the ravine between those buttocks, and this was driving her 
even further wild. Up and down the insides of the thigh and the back of her 
leg I went, and then without giving her any notice, ran the vibrator right 
over the ravine between the buttocks, and over the rectal opening called the 
anus, and on to the other side without even stopping. 

" 'Oh fucking Rick ... Oh ... You fucking schmuck ... Oh that feels so good, 
fucking, put the vibrator back in my rectum, Rick, back in my fucking 
rectum, oh please put it back in my fucking rectum. I want you to furrow 
your fingers and the vibrator into the rectal groove ... I want you to shove 
the fucking vibrator in my anus . , . and have it vibrate inside my stomach 
and my kidneys ... Oh ... Ah ... My fucking clit and slit and groove and 
pussy and vagina are going crazy from the vibrator ... Oh ... I'm getting 
damp and wet. Oh ... Ah ... My fucking clump is getting clingy. My flesh is 
crawling and I want to leap out of my skin, I'm going wild. I can't stand it 
from the vibrator ... My whole love tunnel is becoming lubricated with pussy 
juice, just with feelings of that gorgeous tunnel ... My hole is ripe ... Oh 
Rick, oh keep going. Keep going, don't stop ... Faster, move that vibrator 
faster ... My beast is beckoning you ... Faster ... !' Sandy beckoned me to 
continue my assault on her with the vibrator. 

"I knew Sandy was going ecstatic with rage, and I would not stop her for 
anything. I would not rob my lovely Sandy of her sexual ecstasy for anybody, 
anything, or anyone in the whole world. I worked it rapidly now even more 
rapidly over the inside of her left thigh and the back of her leg behind her 
knees, and that elicited an even greater response from her as she writhed 
and swayed and thrashed on the floor below the vibrator. I continued to go 
on and cup the vibrator over the backs of her legs and her calves all the 
way down to her feet. I knew this next thing I was going to do was going to 
drive her practically right through the floor and I was right. I took the 
vibrator and ran it right over the base of her feet and her toes. 

" 'Oh my fucking feet. Oh it's so good .._. rub my fucking feet, massage my 
fucking feet with the vibrator ... Go on massage my feet with the fucking 
vibrator ... Oh ... Ah ... I love my fucking feet that are vibrating ... 
They're vibrating, I love it ... Oh keep it up ... My feet ... My feet ... 
And from my feet, get my pussy, oh please get to my pussy ... I'm going to 
go through the wall and the fucking ceiling, the floor, then I'm going to go 
right out the fucking window if you don't put that vibrator in my pussy 
soon. It's so ready, so ready for anything you can plunge in there but it 
wants that vibrator so much. Oh, please darling dickie-doo, Rickie-roo, put 
the vibrator, oh please!" Sandy said, as her foot reaction was what I had 
anticipated, and her cunt told her that it was yearning for that vibrating 
action within. 

"With the vibrator, instead of with a command, I turned Sandy's body and she 
layed there spread eagled with her knees raised up and on her haunches 
before me flat on her back, awaiting that vibrator to plunge deep into her 
cunt region. She was not to have that wish as yet however. I wanted to work 
her to even greater sexual heights, and put her into an uncontrollable 
sweat, and give her orgasms while I was working it towards her vaginal 
opening. From the way Sandy was shaking on the floor, and her body was 
twisting and rotating, I knew that she was going through her first of what I 
hoped would be many glorious orgasms as I worked towards the eventual 
destination of the inside of her cunt. 

"What I-was doing to Sandy, withholding that vibrator from her pussy, was 
almost cruel, in a way, but, when it finally got here she would thank me for 
withholding it as long as I did. She was being whipped to an uncontrollable 
sexual frenzy, and to deprive her ripe hole of waiting, and then that 
gratifying fulfillment when the vibrator finally got there would have been 
more cruel than what I was doing. It was all calculated to elicit the 
greatest possible response from her. I picked up the motion of the vibrator 
now even stronger and faster, as I ran it over the front of her legs and her 
knees. The knees were an extremely sexual sensitive area of the body, and I 
concentrated on the front and the backs of the knees and I kept that 
vibrator going relentlessly towards its eventual- destination. 

"My cunt ... Please, Rick, my cunt, oh please soon. Oh please put the 
vibrator in my cunt soon ... Faster ... Oh ... Ah ... It can't take much 
more waiting ... My tits and my cunt are beckoning for the massaging strokes 
... Your glorious ever loving hands on that motherfucking vibrator. What a 
combination ... Oh, Rick, oh ... An ... Uh huh ... Oh massage me ... Massage 
me with that loving vibrator ... Oh keep going, keep massaging me ... Keep 
going, Rick, keep going ... Oh ... Ah ... Uh huh ... Uh huh ... Ugh ... Yes, 
oh my tits, my pussy, my pulverized, mutilated, tantalized pussy ... Oh 
please now, oh please get my pussy. Get it already, get there!' Sandy 
relayed her feelings to me as she jumped right out her skin, up and down off 
her back, on her haunches, then back down again on her buttocks, as she did 
not know where to go, as she twisted and rotated and gyrated from the 
continued relentless strokes of the vibrator. 

"The vibrator was controlling my hand, rather than the other way around. It 
was like a part of my anatomy, but instinctually knew which way to drive my 
sister, Sandy, the most wild. It how progressed like an animal itself, over 
the insides of her creamy thighs, and as it did so, she rose up and down and 
twisted again. She could not contain herself on the floor, she was going so 
wild it was unbelievable to the eye, and so gratifying to me. 

" 'Sandy ... Oh fucking Sandy ... Oh fucking sister Sandy, I love you so 
much ... I want to bring you pleasure ... I want to bring you the most 
pleasure you've ever had ... It will get there ... Sandy ... I'll furrow it 
deep into your cunt ... And massage your orbs and your nipples with it ... 
It's coming, Sandy, just wait a little longer, hold out your furry fucking 
beast with the crisp wet damp foliage now, it will get it. Your nookie gash, 
your oozing honey pot, it will get the fucking vibrator in your ripe fucking 
hole. Your ripe fucking hole will be even more ripe and ready, as the 
vibrator passes over it ... Don't worry ... It's coming ... It's fucking 
coming.' I kept yelling at Sandy, telling her to hold on while the vibrator 
worked its path in its own rhythmic time, toward its eventual destination. 

"The vibrator went all the way up the insides of her thighs, to the very 
face of her cunt, and then as if it knew what it was doing it passed right 
over in one sure stroke and continued on to just above her cunt in her 
pelvic region where the fur covered abdomen was, up towards her navel. Back 
and forth the vibrator moved in beautiful motions, as it rubbed that area of 
her body and drove her right up the walls with delight. Her love cavern was 
now spread so wide I could see into it, I could practically see the vaginal 
walls vibrating, as it wanted the love and attention that the vibrator or my 
cock or my finger or my tongue or my toe could give it. 

This swatch of womanhood was now totally fully exposed to my sight, and her 
legs were spread out so far that you could have driven a Mack truck through 
her. Her ass bounced up and down off the floor and she went from side to 
side, she was in a world all by herself and I could not even reach her now. 
The vibrator went over her very sensitive navel region, and I pressed down 
here, and with my free hand I poked my finger in alternating strokes with 
the vibrator and this seemed to drive her even more nuts and crazy. Her 
pubic hairs and cunt region were now wet, they were soaking wet from the 
fucking massage. The vibrator raced practically by itself up to the base of 
her tits, passing over the rib cage and the upper abdomen on the way. I 
worked it back and forth over these areas before it got to her orbs, to give 
her every ounce, every fucking ounce of satisfaction that I could before I 
finally plunged deep into her fur covered gash. 

"One tit at a time, one fucking ever loving glorious firming orb at a time, 
I clasped inside the palms where the vibrator was working, and worked over 
and over the hardening flesh of those beautiful orbs. With my free hand I 
worked over the other tit, and tweaked the free nipple, so as not to make 
one more jealous of the other. 

" 'Oh ... Rick ... Oh that's it Rick, go on that feels so good, get my 
fucking tits, get my fucking tits, oh my tits love it ... massage my fucking 
nipples, get my nipples, make my once soft, elongated nipples glow, make 
them glow, and become hard, become marbles white and firm and shoot straight 
up and jut out at the ceiling and out the fucking window and up into the sky 
... oh ... make my nipples swell ... make my fucking milk white boobs become 
red, pink, and swollen ... I love it ... make my mounds majestic ... Ah ... 
oh ... yes run that vibrator over my lovely hills and valleys ... mutilate 
my mammaries, oh please Rick, knead my tits knead them knead them like a 
baker kneads his dough ... oh ... it's exquisite ... sensational ... 
marvelous ... wonderful, oh yes, massage my tits and my stomach ... get them 
... get my stomach ... massage them ... massage the valley ... massage the 
tits ... I'm loving it, I'm fucking loving it ... I can't take it I just 
can't take it any more this assault of yours this fucking assault ... I'm 
electric, I'm ready to explode ... I'm going to fucking electrocute you ... 
oh ... ah ... this fucking vibrator is going to come out of the wall and 
jump out of a window, it's so electrically charging my body ... !' Sandy 
moaned at me, obviously loving every last minute of my vibrating activity. 

"I was so excited now I was leaping out of my own skin in sexual response to 
what was going on below me. But it didn't matter to me, I restrained my own 
sexual desires, for her ultimate happiness. It was this type of love that 
could give and not take, the kind that was unselfish in his love making, 
that was the kind of man that drove a woman crazy, and the kind that was so 
appreciated to the bitter end. A woman would do anything for this kind of 
man, and I wanted Sandy to know that I loved her deeply, not just as a 
brother, and that I would do anything in the world to bring her the ultimate 
sexual happiness. I was unselfish, and unrelenting, as my vibrator worked 
madly over her glowing orbs, and they did become red, beaten, swollen, and 
firm from the love that was going on beneath my hands. I knew it was about 
time now, about time for her cunt, that beautiful pussy that was just 
shaking beneath me flowing with juices and ready to receive all the love 
tokens, that the vibrator could give it. I kept her waiting long enough, the 
time was ripe. And I was not going to let her down now. I think she sensed 
this, and in one more tricky motion, I lifted the vibrator totally off her 
body and just stood there and giggled at her, as I watched her writhing on 
the floor, in the anticipation of what was going to happen, but without the 
fulfillment as yet. 

" 'Come on you flicking asshole, don't laugh at me now ... you've got me to 
such a point I could jump out the fucking window if you don't place that 
vibrator on my throbbing cunt ... oh ... ah ... please Rick ... please I beg 
you, I beg you, more than I've ever begged you for anything in my life ... 
this means more than life itself ... I must have that vibrator rotating and 
gyrating through me ... sending its own electric jolts to mix with mine and 
mingle in my blood stream and sing electronic duets with my veins ... oh ... 
ah ... yes ... you've got it that's it ... You've got it, oh, yes, oh, get 
the clit, yes massage over the clit you've got it ... look how fucking far 
the pussy lips have parted to accept the vibrator ... oh, yes, vibrate, and 
shove your gingers in there, shove your fucking talented fingers in there, 
furrow them in deep ... get every fucking nook and cranny in my love groove, 
they're exposed to you they want you ... oh ... ah ... ah ... yes, oh yes, 
back ... and forth ... and back ... and forth, oh go on ... go on ... faster 
... massage in deeper ... furrow the fucking vibrator with your fingers in 
deeper, go back and forth ... massage me ... don't stop, don't ever stop, 
Rick ... I fucking love it, I fucking love it. I love you ... I love you so 
much I can't stand it ... please, back and forth, oh, go on ... in deeper, 
deeper, deeper ... furrow the fucking vibrator in there deeper, get my 
nookie, get my fucking honey pot ... torture my twat ... oh yes, massage my 
cavern ... make my love gash glow ... mutilate the mound ... get my parting 
pussy lips ... oh electrify my nubbin ... oh yes rub over the knob ... oh 
get the clit ... oh ... I know I'm going crazy and don't make any sense but 
it doesn't matter ... I'm so lubricated and charged up and ready and I've 
already had two orgasms ... and I'm going on number three!' Sandy bellowed 
at the top of her lungs, telling me exactly what was going on in her body, 
and the fact I knew exactly what she was talking about, made me even more 
excited than she was. 

" 'Yes Sandy ... I'm glad ... I'm so fucking glad that I've brought joy to 
you ... that I've given you sexual fulfillment ... I'll keep massaging you 
until you have eight or ten or twenty orgasms it doesn't matter I love you 
Sandy ... I fucking love you more than you could ever know ... I love you 
more than mom and dad and my wife and anybody else in the entire world ... 
I'd do anything in the whole fucking world for you ... we must never part 
... we must never fucking part ... we must carry this relationship on 
forever ... I don't know how, or why, or when, it started or if it should 
continue ... but it doesn't matter ... all I know is I love you, and I must 
have you, and you must be mine forever!' I told Sandy exactly how I felt 
about her as I continued to massage the inside of her loins. 

" 'Yes Rick ... yes fucking lovely brother ... you lovely brother bastard 
... I don't care if you ever massage me, fuck me, eat me, suck me, ream me, 
or do anything to me ... this moment will stick in my mind forever ... I 
love you ... I love you more than you could ever know ... I know it sounds 
redundant but it doesn't matter they're not only words, you know it ... I 
started it ... and I shall see it is never ended ... I'll cling to you like 
a fucking vine clings to the plant ... I love you ... and I shall never let 
you go ... never fucking let you go ... oh ... ah ... I promise you I will 
never leave you ... not if you have one wife, two wives, four children, 
eight wives, ten children, it doesn't, fucking matter as long as you promise 
you'll stay with me I'll stay with you ... I'll never marry, and I'll never 
vary ... I love you. I fucking love you, oh ... ah ... yes, oh ... here it 
comes, here it comes again ... number four and I want more!' Sandy shouted, 
her obviously polite comment told me exactly how she felt about me as we lay 
there on the floor, and I drove the fucking vibrator through her loins. 

CASE III-INTERVIEW III 

As Rick sat before me in my office, at the beginning of the third session, 
he was much more terribly worried looking and frazzled than he had been 
either of the previous two times. From the relation of the episode with his 
sister, I knew the reason for his worry. He had become deeply involved 
physically, mentally, and emotionally with his sister Sandy, who was 
obviously a tantalizing love object for him. I wondered if he had not mixed 
the emotions on the physical attraction, for what he thought was real love 
for her. It seemed, though, that she might be living under the same 
delusion, from the way she was talking to him. The relationship was growing 
like any two lovers, and they were obviously not the least bit concerned 
with the fact that they were brother and sister and that he was married. It 
was just like a menage a trois in any other form of life. I was curious to 
hear what else Rick had to say about the relationship, and if there was 
anything I could possibly do for him I would probably know as .a result of 
this interview. 

Rick sat before me smoking nervously, one right after another, as there was 
a lapse in time between the time I let him in the door, and I started the 
questioning for the final interview. I had to admit his nervousness, was 
making me feel a little uneasy, and I felt I had better start the interview 
soon, before he became a total nervous wreck before me. 

"Rick, why don't you tell me how the relationship with Sandy is 
progressing," I queried him, to begin our third session. 

"Sandy and I are now totally in love. I'm terribly worried, guilty, and 
unsure about the effects it will have on my wife and the rest of my normal 
married life. The fact is, I do love my wife, too. We've only been married a 
couple of years, but they've been a really terrific couple of years and I'd 
hate to see them go down the drain. I've known my sister my whole life, and 
I've never had this animal attraction for her that I do now. I can't live 
without her. I can't be away from her. Every time I'm not near her now, I 
become horny for her. My wife is beautiful, she gives me all the sex I could 
ever desire, but it's just not the same as with Sandy. I long for her. I 
yearn for her. I need her. It's become an obsession with me, my fucking 
sister has become an obsession. I can't shake her, it's like gambling, 
cigarettes, or narcotics, or other drugs, she's a fucking habit, and I'm 
addicted to my sister. What do I do? What do I do?" Rick said, almost 
foaming at the mouth from frustration. 

"How is Sandy reacting to your relationship?" I asked, trying to find out 
what's going on from the other end, and to see if Sandy is putting any 
pressure on their relationship. 

"Sandy calls me all the time. When I'm away at school, away from the house, 
anywhere I am. It's becoming almost embarrassing, because my wife keeps 
asking why my sister keeps calling all the time and I have to keep making 
excuses. My wife should be catching on by now because I'm making excuses to 
her about our sex life too, for some reason I just can't seem to get excited 
with my wife in the sack anymore. Every time I sneak off to see Sandy or 
something,' I get all burned out, and my yearning for her far overshadows 
the sexual desire and attraction I once had for my lovely wife. My wife and 
I used to screw five times a week, and love it each and every time, and we 
couldn't wait to get at one another when I would come in the door from 
school. Now things are totally different if we screw once a week, that is a 
lot. She's getting on edge, I'm totally unedged, because I know what's 
really going on. It's a fucking shaky relationship any way you look at it." 
Rick said in further explanation of his frustrating affairs. 

"I see from what you've told me, that your marriage is even getting shaky 
and you don't want that to happen. How are you resolving all your problems 
up to now?" I queried Rick, to find out if he had any solutions, or was 
going forward in any direction, to try and rectify the situation that he had 
thrust upon him. 

"I want to resolve it. I want to resolve it in the worst way. And after many 
many wretching hours of thought, long walks, and sleepless nights, and 
making excuses to my wife, I decided it was time to take action. I decided 
to have one final meeting with Sandy, to discuss our relationship, where it 
could lead, and to try and rationally decide what we could do about it. That 
was when I really got into hot water ... 

"Sandy and I decided to have a secret rendezvous, at the family cottage. I 
told my wife that I had to leave town on some business for med school and I 
would be gone most of the day and perhaps even overnight. My wife, being the 
loving, trusting, animal that she was, did not question me for a moment, 
even though our relationship had been so strained for such a long time. As I 
drove up to the cottage, I tossed the ideas that I would discuss with Sandy 
back and forth in my mind. I had to tell her first, and foremost, how much I 
loved her, not just as a brother, or as a physical object, but as a feeling 
human being who's sensitive to my wants, needs, and desires. I had to tell 
her how this love was mitigated somehow with my love for my wife whom I was 
still so deeply fond of. I had to ask Sandy how she really felt, and ask her 
to analyze her deepest, darkest emotions, to see if it was just not a 
physical attraction between us, that had brought us together and was keeping 
us as a unit. I wanted her to make sure her love for me was a love of one 
human being for another, and not just brother-sister, man-woman, or lover to 
lover. Once we had these things straight in our minds, we could level and be 
honest with one another, I thought we could proceed from there to decide 
what to do, so we could continue and lead our lives in the best possible 
direction. It was almost impossible to think that I could divorce my wife 
and marry my sister. It was illegal, immoral, unethical, unheard of. But 
what was I to do, stay married to my wife whom I did love, but could no 
longer enjoy because of my sister. Were we to tell our parents what was 
going on? Were we to admit it to the world, could I tell my wife? All these 
things went through my mind, and were driving me crazy. I lapsed into 
daydreams on the way up to the cottage, on the lonely, back country roads 
through the woods and hills, and almost drove off the road several times 
from the frustration that was wretching inside my mind at not being able to 
come up with answers to these questions that I was posing myself. 

"As I approached the cottage with my car, I could see that Sandy had already 
arrived before me and the door to the cottage was open. When I walked in, I 
was almost shocked at the sight I saw. As if I had never even looked at the 
girl before, I stared at Sandy and my mouth dropped open, as her beauty was 
fully revealed before my gazing eyes. She was standing before me, tanned and 
beautiful, in the slinkiest, skimpiest bikini I had ever seen in my life. 
The full expanse of her glorious figure, and her face and warm smiling lips, 
were now revealed to me in a light I had never even realized before. I fell 
so much more deeply in love with Sandy than I had ever been, that I felt 
this mission to resolve our problems was going to be a lark before it even 
got started. That strange feeling that happened to me every time I saw 
Sandy, happened again, and. the passions and juices began to flow within my 
body and well up within my sexual loins. How could I resolve my fucking 
conflict with Sandy, when there was no conflict in my mind at all? I had to 
have her, each and every time I saw her she became greater and better and 
bigger than life to me. She might wreck my whole social domestic life but I 
didn't care, because she made me happy in the ways that only a woman who 
loves, and that you love, can do. Maybe the fact that our relationship was 
so forbidden by law, morals and ethics, is the thing that made it so 
fantastic, I didn't know, and I didn't care, all I knew is that I needed 
her, wanted her, and had to have her, now! 

" 'I love you Rick ... I know you came here to discuss with me what we can 
do with our relationship ... I've thought it over ... I've thrashed it over 
in my mind time and time again ... I know everybody will say it's wrong ... 
brother and sister cannot love each other as we do ... we carne from the 
same seeds ... the same semen ... the same genes ... the same parents ... 
but it doesn't fucking matter because we came from one we are one and we 
want to be united as one in love and in sex. I know I love you, and I can't 
live without you ... I can't marry for it would be the biggest sin in my 
entire life, to marry someone that I could never love as much as my own 
brother, I've had sex before I've told you that ... I've had plenty but it 
doesn't matter. I have never had it like I've had it with you, and I know I 
could never have it that way again. I can pour every ounce of my feelings 
into you every time we do something ... there are no inhibitions, no 
drawbacks ... no hangups ... just pure, total devotion and love between us 
... I love you ... Rick, I fucking love you ... tell me you won't let me go, 
please, I beg you tell me you will not let me go!' Sandy spilled out her 
speech, poured out her heart to me, and she reflected the things I felt 
inside my own loins, as I cast my fate to the winds and charged through the 
door I knew this was going to be our most torturous tormentuous sexual 
fulfilled time yet. 

" 'I must have you Sandy ... I'm being tortured in my mind ... but I know I 
must have you now, I must have you. I feel the same way you do dear ... oh 
Sandy dear, I love you ... come with me ... come to the beach and we'll make 
love on the sand ... beneath the sky ... on this beautiful summer day, as 
the waves beat in on our private beach nobody will disturb us as we make 
love ... oh, please come with me and make love!' I said to Sandy, taking her 
tender, glorious hand and feeling the tingle, touch, and shuddering 
vibrations shooting through my body, as our flesh made contact with one 
another, and I led her out of the cabin down through the trail to our 
private beach, and onto that glorious, white, sparkling sand next to the 
water. 

"When we got to the sand, I stripped off my clothes, and ran my toes through 
the white, soft, pellets. On our own private beach, I was now down to my 
underwear, and Sandy was wearing that fantastic bikini. Before I knew what 
had happened, with my back turned she had removed it from her flesh, and she 
stood there before me a glowing, tanned, sexual being. I looked up at her 
and saw her lips were moist and wet with love and loving playing on them. 
Her tongue came out between her glowing white teeth, and I could see it 
going back and forth across her lips, ready to do service to me. I was her 
master on this day, I could just tell this was what she had in mind. It was 
tremendous, fantastic how I could read my sister's mind when it came to 
these matters. She looked like a fucking Greek goddess as she stood there 
totally tan except for the patches in her crotch region and her creamy 
milk-white tits. I had to restrain myself again, from diving into her cunt 
and wallowing and thrashing inside it. She was the kind of girl that you 
would want to thrust your whole body expanse, legs and arms, cock, nose, 
teeth, kidneys and everything you owned into her inner regions, and stay 
there forever licking that succulent tender warm juice that you know is in 
there. 

" 'Today's your day ... I want to make love to you ... like you made love to 
me last time ... I'm going to massage your body ... and I'm going to blow 
you ... and ream your asshole ... and do the things I know will drive you 
crazy ... I want it for you as you want it for me ... I know you'll let me 
have my wishes ... because it brought such joy to you to make me go wild ... 
you know how much joy it will bring to me to do the same for you, dear 
brother!' Sandy reflected the idea that I knew was shooting through her 
head, and I could not argue with her, as I knew what talent she had in those 
fingers and loins, and what tremendous sexual fantasies she could leak over 
my exposed body. 

"This time, I followed Sandy's lovely sexual lead. She lay my body down on 
my back, in the sand, and it felt so warm and wonderful as it covered my 
flesh. She gently removed my under shorts, which were bulging and bursting 
forward, with my hardening, swelling member. To bring the utmost amount of 
joy to my already excited loins, she just stood up above me, with sand 
running through her hands, and let it trickle down onto my body, which was 
becoming hot and warm and wet from the sun beating down upon it. Cool air, 
of that glorious spring day, shot into my nostrils and gave me a euphoric 
feeling of being close to nature, and watching that beautiful sexual beast 
above me, I knew that I was. Sandy dropped to her knees next to me, and 
began to run those long fingernails starting at the base of my feet, up and 
down and up and down on the bottom of my feet. It tickled like hell, but it 
was also one of the most sexy, sensual things I had ever had done to me, and 
I vowed that I was going to let her do anything she wanted to bring joy to 
my loins. 

" 'Ah that feels so good ,.. yes Sandy it tickles, but I love it ... oh ... 
yes, love my body with your nails, fingers, hands, palms, and massage it, 
blow me ... you know how much I would love that ... I would be going so 
fucking crazy that you could command anything you wanted from me ... I would 
stay with you forever, as you know I will ... I'll never leave you, oh, but 
make love to me ... make ever loving mother fucking love to me, you sweet 
sister Sandy!' I told her exactly how I felt, urging her affections unto my 
body. 

"I certainly did not have to tell Sandy what to do, as her instincts led her 
from the base of my feet and between my toes, to rubbing the insides of my 
legs with those glorious long fingernails. She had just the right touch, not 
putting too much pressure on me at all, but just running them so I could 
barely feel them over the thick hair on my body. She proceeded to go back 
and forth, up the long expanse of my hairy legs, concentrating much of her 
efforts on the inside of my thighs, which were becoming pink with-the joy 
that she was bringing to them. She continued to rub her nails, then her 
palms, over the inside of my thighs, bringing my skin together and pinching 
me there. This succeeded in bringing my hose shooting erect upwards toward 
the sky, like a fucking building. She was making my dick shoot upward like a 
skyscraper, and bulging almost as wide, as the blood, puss, ooze, goo, and 
gizz filled up into it, and stretched the skin out over the bones and made 
the cockhead appear bulbous, and rock hard. I knew she was not ready to 
administer to my cock as yet. There was a long way to go before this 
beautiful sexual creature got to that area. I knew it, and knowing it made 
me love her even more. From my thighs, her hands, fingers, and palms, began 
to pass right over the extent of my crotch region, running up the insides of 
my body and concentrating her efforts again on the region where my navel 
was. 

"She bent over me and as she did so, her long, flowing hair trickled down 
over my body and as it touched me I became even more excited as spasms began 
to shoot through me. Her face was now covered with her long hair, so I could 
not see it, and all I could do was feel what was going on inside my navel 
region as her tiny, tender, warm talented tongue began to penetrate in there 
darting in and out like a fucking lizard. She jabbed into my navel and I 
could hear the slurping wet sounds as she filled the cavity with spit and 
saliva, and licked around and around. To me this was one of the most 
sensitive areas of the body, and everytime I even thought about it I jumped 
with glee, as I did so, my cock became even harder. Sandy paid no attention 
to how fast I would like my cock to have been administered to, because she 
knew, as I did, with the massage with the vibrator, that it was not the 
speed with which you got there that counted, but what you did on the way. 
Sandy took her ever loving, mother fucking time, as she administered to my 
navel, with her glorious tongue. She just kept furrowing it in and out, and 
blazing a trail inside of it as I would do if I were eating out her cunt. 

" 'Yes ... lovely Sandy, lick my fucking navel ... get my Goddamned navel 
... oh ... ah ... it feels so good, oh, lick and suction at my navel, oh, 
you know I love it, Sandy, dear ... get my fucking navel, ah ... tongue it 
... suck at it ... suction it ... oh ... ah ... I love it ... your fucking 
tongue is blazing such a beautiful trail through my navel ... it's 
lubricating my fucking ripe navel, it loves it ... my fucking navel loves 
it. Oh, keep going. Keep going ... don't stop, get my navel ... massage my 
body with your fingers, hands, and tongue ... oh yes, you know how I love it 
... go baby go ... go, get me, now!' I said, falling off into a euphoric 
state again, as she began to administer more deeply to my body and that 
tongue penetrated deeper into my navel and began to work up over my abdomen 
along the stomach, as her fingers ran over my rib cage, and began to bring 
the heights of sexual ecstasy. 

"This girl really knew what she was doing, as she rolled my already tortured 
body over and put my face right in the sand. My back was now exposed to the 
glowing warm rays of the sun, and she continued to lick all over my back and 
spine with that tongue of hers, bringing jabs of ecstatic electricity 
shooting throughout, my veins. I was getting goose bumps on my body, from 
how excited I was as my cock made contact with that warm sand, and it became 
even harder. I felt that if I were left in this position, cock down into the 
sand, I would probably rivet a hole in there and go all the way to China, 
before I came out. This hose would widen, stiffen, and swell to the point 
where when it was ready to come, I could practically erupt a volcano all 
over China. Sandy assumed a position on top of me that I had never had done 
before. My face down in the sand, she straddled my body with her ass resting 
on the back of my neck, and she bent over and spread my buttocks wide apart, 
so she could stick her face right in my rectal region and tongue and ream 
out my anus. 

"Sandy knew all the fucking tricks! I couldn't believe how glorious she was 
at making love. She buried her nose practically into the sand, and stuck her 
fingers in there to separate my buttocks even farther, to expose the red, 
tender regions of my rectal ravine. As Sandy did this, she reached her hands 
underneath me and began to massage my balls from the underneath and the 
rear. My cock was now throbbing, pulsating, gyrating, and beating into the 
sand, but there was nowhere for it to go because it was pinned down 
underneath her lovely weight. Her tongue began to sing and do a dance, 
within my rectal region, reaming and going over and licking the insides of 
my ass, where I used to take a shit, but where now I was enjoying the 
greatest sex of my entire fucking life. Her tongue was furrowing into me, 
and acting like a darting lizard as it jerked in and out and in and out of 
my anus. I had heard of being reamed, creamed, sucked, "and licked, but this 
joy she was reeking on my joints and loins, was too much to withstand. It 
was so fucking unbelievable, I didn't feel I deserved it, nor did I deserve 
her. She was so unselfish, she did not care about herself this day as I had 
not done the week before, but only wanted to make me happy. She was 
certainly doing her job. 

" 'Oh ... ah ... yes ... oh ream my anus, ream my fucking anus, oh I love it 
... I've never felt anything like that before ... stick your glorious tongue 
in there ... ream over the insides of my anus ... oh ... ah ... yes, probe 
your tongue through my rectal opening ... yes up over my spine, over the 
base of my spinal cord into my asshole ... ah ... your tongue is such a 
fucking fantastic satiny texture ... oh what a fantastic exquisite feeling 
I'm experiencing ... oh ... ah ... yes tantalize my anus opening with your 
tongue ... your fucking tantalizing tongue is driving spasms up and down my 
spine. I can't stand it, I can't spread any wider ... my fucking joint is 
going to rivet its way all through the earth ... oh ... ah ... my balls my 
testicles are burying into the sand ... we may never find them again ... 
I'll come so much lava into the fucking sand, that the friggen volcano 
erupted ... oh ... ah ... I can't stand it ... it's so glorious ... yes 
assault my rectum, assault my fucking rectum ... enter it ... go on, enter 
it ... all the electricity of it is driving me wild ... I can't stand it, oh 
... your harsh breath beating into my rectum ... oh, I'm going crazy ... 
fucking crazy!' I shouted at Sandy, at the water, at the air, at the wind, 
at the world, trying to tell everyone and everywhere and everybody exactly 
how I felt at this most glorious moment. 

"I don't even think Sandy heard me, as she continued to furrow her tongue 
deeper into that reddening ravine. Her tongue was playing Lewis and Clark, 
trail blazer, pathfinder, she was going through areas that I did not know 
her tongue would ever find. She was finding new nooks, crannies, and 
grooves, in that area of my body that was driving me wild with frenzied 
excitement. Warm, wet, oozing, gooey titillations shot through me and I felt 
I would have ten orgasms myself by the time she finally got to my cock. 
Needle jabs of passion gyrated, rotated, and shot through the nerve endings 
of my body, with each and every one of the razor sharp, darting, love tokens 
of her tongue. This glorious fucking sister just kept suctioning away at the 
insides of the ravine, and reaming the inside of my anus with loving 
strokes. Her tongue was feasting, ravishing, every morsel that was to be had 
from that end of my body. As her tongue plowed inward deeper and deeper, my 
spirits soared upward higher and higher and I could no longer stand the 
abuse that she was making, the assault on the rear entrance to my body. 
Fucking and sucking was one thing, but this reaming was something quite 
different, quite glorious, and my cock was just burying its meat into the 
soft sand. I could hear Sandy slurping away at my asshole and I could feel 
her warm breath rushing in there, and the glorious tender texture of her 
moist tongue and lips gnawing away at the insides of my buttocks. To add 
even further to my sexual state, and my frenzy, she took those hands and ran 
them right under my body and caressed the underpinnings of my balls, 
squeezing them together first softly, then harder, then softly, then harder, 
in a tremendous rotation of love and affection. 

" 'My cock ... my cock is yearning and burning and desiring your moist 
tender wet lips ... oh please ... no, now is the time, please, you've got me 
ready ... you've got me ready to shoot and spurt and spew ... oh my cock 
wants you Sandy, lovely Sandy, dear sister Sandy, it wants you ... it's 
burning for you. Yearning for you. Oh, please, pulverize my penis ... please 
suck on my organ ... mutilate my member ... drive on my dicky dick my pricky 
prick my pricky prong ... oh mutilate my monster ... please suck and ravish 
and eat away at my beast ... ah my schmuck is crying for you. My meat, my 
male fucking meat, my wounded war weapon ... my poking pecker ... my lovely 
snake ... my lovely lizard ... my hot jerking rod ... my erect skyscraper 
... my tormented tool ... call it what you want ... lathering cock, beating, 
pulsating, thrusting, swelling, bulbous ... jabbing, rotating, gyrating .., 
joint. Give it any name you want but please, please now, now is the time 
you've built me up to this crescendo and I must have it ... I must have your 
wet, warm, succulent, voluptuous, talented tongue, teeth, lips, and fingers 
massaging, administering, and gnawing my flesh. Now, please, oh I can't take 
this reaming ... oh yes, oh keep going ... you've got it ... harder ... ream 
me harder and deeper ... faster ... shove your tongue in deeper ... faster 
... I love it ... keep going ... my cock, my ass, my anus ... reaming, 
creaming ... gyrating, rotating ... shove your tongue in deeper deeper 
faster ... faster, harder, higher ... faster, harder, higher, lower, slower, 
faster, deeper, I don't even know what I'm saying now, I'm loving it so 
much!' I panted hotly into the sand, my body rising and falling, twisting 
and turning from her ministerings, and I knew that the time was coming 
shortly that she would heed my call and administer to my cock. 

" 'All I ask Rick ... my darling lovely brother Rick ... is that you never 
leave me ... before I administer to your cock ... and blow it ... and make 
it shoot out and upwards and erect, towards the sky, and love it and cop it 
and suck it and lick it and ream it and watch it cream on my lips, is that 
you'll never leave me ... you must promise me. Please Rick, Ricky, Rick, 
please Dicky, Dicky, Ricky, Rick, please, oh whatever I say I only say 
because I mean it ... please ... promise you'll never leave me ... you'll be 
mine forever ... and I'll melt into your cock with my mouth, and I'll pour 
it into my throat, and let it go into my body as far as it will, and I'll 
never regret it!' Sandy said, revealing her total emotions before me, as if 
I didn't know better before all this had happened. 

" 'You win ... you win, but there was no battle to win. No fight ... there 
was no fucking fight between us ever ... it was never in question ... you 
know I mean this as I've never meant anything else in my entire life ... 
Somehow, some way, somewhere, I'll find a way never to have to leave you ... 
I don't know what's going to happen to my wife ... but right now that 
doesn't matter. I love you. I want you. I've wanted you since the very 
moment we got together that first time at the apartment ... I've thoughts of 
nothing else ... no one else but you ... to promise not to leave you would 
be the easiest promise in the entire world ... please not now, I can't stand 
any more conversation, any more thinking, any more frustrations, please. You 
know what I want ... you've brought me to this point and you know what I 
want ... I want you. I want your glorious mouth suctioning, blowing, 
licking, and reaming away at my cockhead ... my fucking cockhead that wants 
you so much ... you love it and it will love you and they'll never leave 
each other!' I returned Sandy's request with a statement of my own, vowing 
my total, never dying love and affection to her. 

"I've never seen anyone respond to spoken words of the English language like 
Sandy did in response to what I'd just said. She fell! I am not 
exaggerating, fucking fell right down flat on her hands so that she could 
suction away at my cock with no further delay. As I spread my legs so she 
would have an easier access to that cock region, she crawled right between 
them and thrust both her hands in the shaft, and put it in her mouth, and 
plunged it in so deep, so fast, that it was taken by surprise. If it had 
been shooting and erect before, now it was absolutely livid with rage! The 
warm insides of Sandy's mouth and throat felt just like her tight warm 
pussy. There was really no difference, and a blow job, or a suck job and a 
ream job, or whatever you want to call it, was the most glorious thing a 
woman could do. It was a total gift of a woman's nature. It was putting her 
most cherished area outside of her cunt, the area that she ate with on the 
area you pissed with. She had already reamed out what is considered to be 
the dirtiest area of the body, and now she was right at number two, and 
trying her hardest to make that area of my body come alive and shoot up, as 
it was undoubtedly going to do. 

" 'Yes ... oh ... Sandy yes you've got it ... you know what to do honey ... 
yes, lick the head ... lick the fucking cockhead, yes ... get the fucking 
cockhead ... shove it in your mouth and suck on it ... suction away ... make 
believe I am that Goddamned milkshake ... the malted milk ... whatever you 
like best ... ice cream, lollipops, candy, it doesn't matter ... whatever 
you like to suck, whatever sweet thing makes sense to you ... make believe 
that's what I am ... that I think that you think my cock is the sweetest 
thing you'll ever suck ... I know your cunt is that to me ... oh ... yes ... 
keep going Sandy, keep going you lovely creature ... massage my balls ... 
massage my balls. Get the underpinnings of my cock shaft ... Oh, yes, watch 
it grow. Watch my fucking cock shaft become thick, hard, swollen ... yes 
watch it gyrate, throb, rotate, beat, and pulsate from your every touch ... 
Look at it. It looks like a fucking cannon getting ready to do battle ... it 
looks like the whole fucking cannon arsenal like I've said before ... oh ... 
ah ... oh yes, cop my joint. Suck my glorious joint ... please suck away ... 
Ream it. Cream it. Suck it. Lick it ... get my dicky dick ... my dicky dong, 
my pricky prong ... My whole organ loves you ... Oh yes, oh, run your tongue 
along the underside of my shaft ... that's right, between my balls ... Take 
my balls in your mouth, oh, you've got it, you glorious creature, you've got 
it ... oh ... ah ... gnaw and chew at my balls ... yes, whack, whack off at 
my shaft with your fingernails ... Yes, run your fingers over my shaft and 
the head ... Yes, the head is red, swollen, talking to you. Can you see the 
eye in the middle talking to you and telling you how it feels? It's so erect 
now there's no mystery as to how it feels about you ... yes, love it ... 
stroke it baby, with your mouth, your tongue, your lips. Shove it in your 
throat ... , Yes, it wants to come inside you. Oh, yes, ah ... ah ... ah ... 
mmmm ... that feels so good I can't fucking stand it!' I muttered at Sandy, 
bellowing and beckoning her to greater heights of ministerings, as I knew 
that I did not need to say these things to her, because she followed suit 
even before I said them. 

"Sandy was the most marvelous creature ever invented on this earth. She 
devoted her total being, every fucking fibre in her beautiful body, into 
making me happy. My once soft cock was now so hard, so stiff, so fucking 
firm, that the rocks of granite in the rock quarries could not compare to 
its stiffness. Just as that girl had made a total meal, ravished, feasted, 
on every morsel coming out of my anus, she transferred her attentions to my 
thrusting, beating, bruising cock, which was going now from side to side, 
battering at the breeze, in every possible direction. She was not just 
auctioning away at it like you hear many girls do, but she was slurping, 
actually slurping, from the insides of her mouth, and gnawing as she did it 
at the edges of my cockhead that separated it from the shaft. She stuck her 
fucking tiny tongue tip right into the middle of the eye in the middle of my 
bulbous cockhead, and that drove sensations through my body that I had yet 
to experience even when she was reaming out my anus. I was there, I was 
fucking there ... I was there, and I knew I was there. I knew I would never 
go anywhere else ... I had found a home with Sandy ... my loving, fucking, 
sister Sandy ... and my home and my cock's home was in her loving mouth ... 
I would never leave her, I knew it. 

" 'I love you Sandy ... I'll never leave you ... oh ... ah ... just suck 
Sandy, suck ... my cock loves you ... I love you ... every ounce of me loves 
you ... my whole being loves you ... and none of us will ever leave you. Oh 
... ah ... yes, Sandy you've got it. You've won me, and it didn't take much 
to win me because I love you, and I will never leave you as long as I live!' 
I said, leaving no doubt in her mind or mine as to the fact I meant it." 

SUMMARY - CASE III 

The case of Rick, and his incestuous, deeply involved relationship with his 
sister really baffled me. 

Here we have a young man with obvious intelligence and mental capacity. He 
is happily married to a beautiful woman, and on the way to a bright future 
as a doctor. Seemingly, Rick would have everything in the world going for 
him. Unfortunately, something happened somewhere to throw the normal balance 
he outwardly enjoys, off kilter. 

One advantage in working with Rick is that he is intelligent enough to 
recognize and deal with his symptoms. His pre-medical and medical education 
leave him a great deal more aware of the workings of the human mind than 
most people. 

I searched my own resources deeply to come up with a. cause, a reason, an 
explanation for Rick's activity, but I am not sure that I have, or can find 
one. 

Rick's attraction to his sister may have been a product of some deeply 
imbedded psychological conflicts, or on the other hand, a circumstantial 
outgrowth. 

If the problem is one that has deeply imbedded psychological roots, it may 
take a good deal of psychoanalysis to uncover them. 

On the other hand, if Rick's attraction for Sandy, and vice versa, is one of 
convenience and circumstance, then we may be able to reach a quicker 
solution. 

It is very possible that the latter explanation is the more valid of the 
two. For instance, Rick had always been close to his sister. He was alone 
with her while under the pressure of medical school exams. She stirred up 
his desires by her questions on sex and her affectionate advance. Rick may 
have been perfect prey for Sandy's exploitation. He may have needed 
relaxation and release from his pressures and Sandy was at the right place 
at the right time in the right mood. 

What began innocently, evolved into something far more serious when they 
pursued their relationship. It is very possible that Rick, once hooked by 
the variety Sandy afforded him, kept it up as an outlet for his pressures. 

I hope the second explanation is the valid one. It will be simple to 
straighten out if it is. I recommended psychiatric treatment for Rick and he 
is currently involved in it. 

CASE IV-INTERVIEW I 

Name: Al 

Al, a forty-year-old married man, sat before my desk looking troubled, 
nervous, and worried right off the bat before he spoke his first words. Al 
was a wealthy investor, who came to see me at the request of a mutual 
friend. Being forty years old, he was still not an unattractive man. He was 
graying maturely at the temples and he still had a thick head of hair, that 
he wore very long in the fashion of the young. He was extremely well tanned, 
muscularly developed, and in fantastic shape for a man his age. On top of 
this he was a sharp dresser, and a smooth operator. 

"You look worried Al. Why don't you tell me what's on your mind?" I asked 
Al, to get the interview under way. 

"Quite simply, doctor, I'm on the verge of a fucking nervous breakdown any 
minute. I need your help desperately," Al said, in reply to my question. 

"Why?" I queried Al simply. 

"To be quite frank ... and honest ... I'm totally in love with -three 
different women. To make matters worse they're all in my immediate family. I 
am carrying on incestuous relationships with two of these. I'm at my wits' 
end, I don't know what to do, and there doesn't seem to be any solution in 
sight," Al revealed the basis of his visit. 

"That sounds very strange and unique, Al. I would be interested to find out 
how you got into this situation. Why don't you explain it to me," I 
instructed Al to begin his explanation. 

"It all started, doctor, when my wife went out of town unexpectedly, to 
visit her sick mother. She left me home alone with my young daughter Diane, 
and with my niece Patty who was coming over to keep us company while my wife 
was gone. Before I go any further I think I should describe Diane and Patty, 
because they really fit into this story. Diane is my eighteen-year-old 
daughter. She is an only child. She is a beautiful model. She is tall, has 
long, slender, gorgeous legs, bright red flowing hair, beautiful, vivid 
hazel eyes, and a sumptuous, voluptuous, figure. Patty is her cousin, my 
seventeen-year-old niece and she takes not a back seat to Diane. She is just 
as beautiful as my daughter. She is darkly complected, with long straight 
jet black hair which goes all the way down her shoulders to her waist. She 
has black, pitch fucking black eyes, and an unbelievably voluptuous figure 
for a girl her age. Her tits are so large, firm, and well developed, and her 
nipples as well, that they form one of the most beautiful pairs of objects 
I've ever looked at. As I began to tell you, Patty and Diane were assigned 
to keep me company, cook for me, and take care of me while my wife was away 
on her extended stay." 

"That sounds like quite a cozy arrangement, Al. Why don't you tell me what 
happened first, because I can't really understand how you can be in love 
with the two of those girls and your wife in so short a time. Start from the 
beginning, and give me the affairs as they happened, in order," I instructed 
Al, to ungarble this mess that he was in for me so that I could help him. 

"All right, doctor. When my wife first left to see her mother, Diane and I 
were left home alone waiting for Patty to arrive so we could all eat dinner 
... 

"I must admit, I had always noticed Diane as a physical being, but she was 
my daughter, and I love my wife. I had heard about affairs between older men 
and younger girls, and even fathers with their daughters, but I passed it 
off as something other people did, something weird, something incestuous, 
against all morals and legal rights, something totally wrong. Believe me, 
believe me beyond anything I ever tell you I had no intentions to start up 
with my darling daughter Diane. 

"I was lying down on the couch, reading the sports page, and Diane was 
playing her rock music. I paid no attention, as I heard her feet move 
against the wooden floor, as she was dancing to the music. The music kept 
blaring, but I hardly heard it because I was engrossed in some story on the 
sports page that interested me tremendously. I just could barely make out 
Diane's bare feet rubbing against that wood floor, in step to the rock 
music. I thought nothing of it, why should I, I had seen her dance that way 
a thousand times before. 

" 'Look Dad I want you to look at me dance ... look at me dance ... watch my 
steps ... I want you to watch me dancing to this music ... it's a fantastic 
album ... and I love dancing to it ... !' I heard Diane urging me to watch 
her dance steps. 

"I looked up, and watched her sumptuous figure gliding over the floor, as 
her red hair flowed and her hazel eyes gleamed into the room and pierced my 
very presence, as she swayed to and fro to the music, and knew exactly what 
she was doing. I had to admit she had a fantastic figure and tremendous 
sexual, sumptuous, movements, and I was becoming turned on just by watching 
her. I figured that this was no good so I put my head back into the sports 
page and buried it where it once was, trying to get my daughter's 
attractiveness out of my mind, I knew we were alone and Patty was going to 
come soon, but we didn't know when. The fact that she would come, totally 
subsided all of my temptations, because I could never get caught in the act 
with my daughter Diane if Patty was to come over and find us. That would be 
just great, all the family would know about what was going on, and there 
would be no peace at all for me. I would probably be put in jail for the 
rest of my life. These thoughts danced through my mind briefly and I had to 
laugh to myself as I was having sexual fantasies about my own daughter. I 
knew nothing could ever come of it, she was just a young girl that I loved, 
because I had given birth to her, I loved my wife. I laughed it off inside 
my head, and got back into the sports article. 

" 'Come on Dad ... you didn't watch me dance ... you just glanced over at me 
like you didn't even care what I was doing ... I want you to pick your 
Goddamned head out of the sports page and look at me ... would you fucking 
look at me!' Diane said swearing as I'd never heard her before, obviously 
very mad that I had neglected to watch her talented dance steps. 

"I reasoned to myself, that I sure was feeing a shitty father, not paying 
any attention to the talents of my daughter. So I decided to take my 
Goddamned head out of the sports page and watch her dance if it would make 
her happy, and I'm sure it would not be painful for me. The sight I got, 
when I picked my head out of the sports page, was something that 
ninety-nine, and ninety-nine one hundredths percent, of fathers all over the 
would shall never see. My daughter was in the process of removing the top 
right off of her body and revealing her large, beautiful, glowing orbs to 
me. 

" 'Stop that. What, are you going crazy, Diane?' I said, in absolute utter 
shocked amazement wanting her to stop it this minute. I didn't know what she 
was doing, and I didn't care, it was going to drive me nuts, I knew it, and 
it sure wouldn't look good if Patty walked in. 

" 'Shut up Dad ... I want you to see what I really can do . , . I want to 
show you how fantastic a dancer I am and how my body can really move!' Diane 
retorted, telling me to just watch, as she put on a floor show for me. 

"I dropped the sports page now, not being able to believe what was going on 
before my eyes. It dropped harmlessly to the floor, as the feet were once 
laying prone on the couch swung over the edge, and I sat forward on the edge 
of the couch watching my daughter going through her contorting dancing 
sexual sensual motions. Her top was now totally off, revealing the full 
expanse of her breasts, and she taunted me with it as she threw it right by 
my ear and it landed harmlessly on the other side of the room. Diane now 
spread her arms wide apart, rocked, rotated, riveted, and twisted the top of 
her body to the music as her breasts beat back and forth in the same rhythm, 
each going together in the same directions back and forth, back and forth. I 
was going absolutely crazy watching her do this, this was my own daughter 
and passions were welling up inside my loins that I could never know 
existed. 

" 'Stop it ... stop it this fucking moment young lady ... please stop it ... 
I can't take it. I'm your father, but I'm also a man ... please fucking stop 
it!' I urged, begged, and prayed for her to stop it, for I didn't know how 
much longer the father in me could hold out over the man that was rising in 
my pants. 

" 'I won't stop ... I want to dance ... you can't keep me from dancing ... I 
love it ... I want you to love it ... now watch me dancing keep quiet!' 
Diane reprimanded me again for breaking into her train of concentration, as 
she spun around the room and danced across the floor, giving me tremendous 
sensual sexual movements. 

"Diane continued this sexual farce, as she began to do a shimmy with her 
hips, and shimmied, shaked, rocked and rolled around the floor, as she began 
to undo her miniskirt. As she did so, it fell harmlessly over her legs to 
reveal that patch of honeydew-colored golden love bush, that hid the gash 
between her thighs. Diane was now totally fucking naked in front of me and 
doing contortions and dancing steps of a stripper, walking around 
seductively before me and parading her sumptuous figure knowing that the man 
in me, was now taking over from the father. It was unbelievable how she 
could sense this in my eyes and my face, as the anger that was in me from 
what she was doing, turned to lust, the lust of a lover, the lust of a man. 
I was sitting on the edge of my fucking seat now like a man at the 
fifty-yard line at a football game, urging and rooting his team to win, 
watching the runner go for the final touchdown. Spasms of joy, started to 
shoot throughout my thighs, legs, feet, calves, and stomach muscles, and 
especially my cock because it was beginning to rise with the heat in the 
room, and the activity that was going on with Diane's naked state. 

" 'Oh, please Diane stop it ... please fucking stop it now ... go away go in 
the other room put your Goddamned clothes on ... I can't stand it, Diane, I 
can't stand it. I can't hold back any longer ... if you keep that up one 
fucking more minute ... I'm going to attack you ... I'm going to jump you 
... your own father ... your own fucking father is going to attack you and 
rape you ... and I don't know what I'll do to you ... I don't know if I 
could be responsible ... I may be your father ... but I'm an ever loving, 
mother fucking bastard of a lustful man ... there are plenty of women that 
could tell you that ... I'm in love with your mother ... and I don't want 
this to ruin our marriage ... and Patty could walk in ... but I must have 
you ... if you stand there I must have you and there's nothing I can do 
about it ... !' I warned Diane of the consequences of her act, and what 
might happen if the man in me would totally take over the father figure, and 
I would attack her and rape her and ravage her sexually. 

"Diane seemed to be totally unimpressed by my continued warnings, at my lack 
of restraint as a human animal. She seemed like this was what she wanted to 
happen. Like it was a battle plan for her. Like she wanted her own father to 
attack her, to rape her, to batter away at her loins, to fuck the ever 
loving pissing shit out of her. It must have been a battle plan, or she 
couldn't have taken that body that she knew was so sensual, and paraded it 
in front of me in such a naked sexy state, and expected me to withhold my 
passions. That dangerous feeling was creeping into my loins, and I could 
look down and see the bulge in my pants, and I knew what that meant. I knew 
that my whole organic structure, my member, my cock, my organ, my dick, my 
dong, my prick, my prong, anything you wanted to fucking call it, was 
beginning to lather and get ready to swell, throb, beat, and pulsate to the 
rhythms of the sex that was standing there so blatantly before it. When that 
organ called, there was no way to avert it! It had to be answered, and it 
had to be satisfied, it was the one thing on earth, along with a woman's 
cunt, that could not be conned or cheated. When the tool in a man's pants 
became erect, just like when the cunt in a woman's skirt became damp, there 
was only certain things that could be done to satisfy them. They needed 
love. They needed something to put in, or something in them. Whether it be 
fucking, sucking, licking, reaming or creaming, some sort of love was needed 
in those areas to make them quiet down. And once they've had it, they were 
never quiet for long; not in a whole human sexual animal. 

" 'This is my last warning, darling Diane ... your fucking father is 
perishing in front of your glorious naked state. The father in me is 
disappearing, and the man is taking over. In less than a Goddamned minute 
I'm going to come and attack you and pulverize you and punish you and make 
you wish you had never done this to me. I am going to give you punishment 
for doing this to me, and I don't know whether you consider this punishment 
of pleasure, and I don't know how I'll react to it, but I know I'll have to 
try. Nature is calling at my loins, is bribing me to do things I know I 
should not do, that I may regret later, but I'm falling in love with your 
body, and there is nothing I will be able to do about it please stop ... 
don't drive your dad to this ... don't drive me to this ... drive me to 
drink ... drive me to drive drunk ... drive me to drugs ... drive me to 
anything else in the world, but, not to incest. Not to fucking immoral, 
unethical, illegal, incest ... It's not right. Oh, please, it's not right 
... please, stop, please ... oh, please Diane stop, stop this dancing. Run 
and put your clothes on, and we'll forget this ever happened, please, oh, no 
... oh, fucking no!' I knew now I had passed the limits. My pleas were over! 
I had pleaded with myself, I had pleaded with Diane, I had done everything 
possible under the sun to make it not happen, but there was no more way I 
could control it now. The man in me had taken over; the father had vanished 
and gone away for the evening. It was all over for me and now it was about 
to begin for her. 

"Diane seemed to eat up, to love every moment of my ambivalent passioned 
frenzy. She knew the sex in me was rising, she could see the bulge in my 
shorts underneath my pants as well as I could feel it. Rock hardness, that 
was rising in me, and the erect giant monster that would batter her loins, 
was like music to her ears. She went over and turned on the music louder, 
and the heat of the room got more intense, as my body began to sweat, and 
hers began to lather up, from the sexual excitement that I was going to 
cause her. As I tried to restrain myself one last time, Diane gave me the 
incentive I needed to leap off the couch. She bent over on all fours, and 
stuck that glorious beautiful rectum with the anal opening red, and 
texturized, peering me right in the face. That was it! I had had fucking 
enough! I could not take one more fucking second of watching her ... I 
leaped off the Goddamned couch, and as I did so, I undid the belt of my 
pants and the zipper on the way across the room to Diane. Diane saw me 
coming at her, with fire in my eyes, and her eyes in my pants, and she did 
nothing except stand there waiting for the assault she so much wanted. She 
opened her arms to accept me as I came across the room. Open arms, and an 
outstretched cunt; my eyes went livid with rage and lustful wildness. I had 
now ripped away the belt and unzipped my pants and taken them off, my 
underpants were not far behind. I leaped, and bounded, across the room, now 
totally naked with my throbbing member, jutting, rotating, and darting in 
front of me like the bruising weapon it was going to become. I was going to 
rape my own fucking daughter. She saw me coming now with fire in my eyes, as 
I said, and she ran to the recliner rocker, and plopped herself in it so 
that she was lying flat on her back, and she raised the attached footrest to 
shoot straight up in the air. She was in the position that was the easiest 
for me to get at her. She knew it. I knew it. I was going to do something 
about it. She knew I was going to do something about it. She had planned it 
this way, from the very instant she knew my wife was leaving. I hated her, 
and loved her, at the same time for making this come true, for making this 
be possible. I was going to get the youngest, sweetest, most tender piece of 
my entire life, and the most amazing thing was it was going to come from my 
very own daughter. Just the thought of having it all in the family, drove me 
even more wild livid with sexual frenzy and rage, as I ran and took one last 
leap onto her sprawled body which was prone in the rocker. 

" 'Yes, daddy ... you got the fucking message ... that's what I wanted all 
along ... ever since mother decided to leave ... I waited and planned and 
plotted the moment she would leave this Goddamned house, so I could have you 
to myself ... and seduce you into this position ... I wanted you to fuck me 
for a long time dad and I'm going to get my want wish now ... oh ... ah ... 
please suck on my tits, suck on my nipples, love me ... and pulverize and 
pump into my beautiful pussy ... my young tender, succulent pussy wants you 
in there ... don't worry I'm not a virgin ... I've been the route before, 
not many times, but enough to know how to make you happy ... go on throb, 
pulsate, beat, gyrate, and rotate into my loins ... rape me, I don't care 
what the fuck you call it, but this is going to ;be the most wonderful 
moment of my life ... I've wanted this for many, many years. Please, don't 
worry, don't feel guilty. Don't feel bad. Don't feel immoral, illegal, or 
irresponsible ... I want it. I forced you to do it. I made you do it. I 
appealed to the man in you, not to the father, and I want you to take the 
woman in me not the daughter ... oh ... please go get it, go fucking get 
it!' Diane urged me, and with the logic, and tone in her voice, I could no 
longer deny my manhood, so I took my cock in my hand and began to shove it 
in between her waiting loins. 

"Diane's legs were so perfectly spread out in this position it was 
unbelievable. The shape of the rocker was the ideal position to fuck in. It 
reclined, so her ass was down and her legs were up, like a woman rising up 
on her haunches. But she didn't have to do this in the recliner rocker, it 
was all done for her. All I had to do was lay down directly on top of her 
between her legs, and I was in the ideal position for total immediate entry 
and access to that gorgeous livid vaginal membrane which waited for my 
pulverizing pounding cock. Before I entered Diane, I stopped for a second, 
because I wanted to ravish her cunt, with my fingers, and work away at the 
clit, to get her salivated and ready and juiced up, for the entry of my 
darting dong. With well rehearsed strokes I grabbed the love button, the 
nubbin, the clit, whatever you want to call it but the thing which makes 
women go wild, in between my thumb and forefinger I rubbed back and forth 
and back and forth up and down on its top until I could feel it harden and 
elongate and become the mistress of my love tokens. I knew that soon, my 
gobs of male meat would be bursting forward in her insides like a cannon 
doing battle with her cunt, but until then, I wanted to ready her as much as 
possible, for the bruising she would surely take from my darting dong. My 
tool was already erect and ready to pulverize her insides, but her glorious 
hands grabbed at it anyway and began to massage along the shaft over the 
head, and underneath between my thighs and squeeze my balls together. My 
daughter really did know what she was doing, she wasn't kidding her old dad. 

" 'You weren't fucking kidding Diane ... Oh, yes, rub my shaft ... Rub my 
fucking shaft ... rub the tool that is going to torment your twat ... rub my 
beautiful, glorious, gobs of male meat ... massage my cock ... massage my 
fucking balls, yes, get the underpinnings ... get the cockhead ... oh, yes, 
you've got it ... go underneath, and squeeze my fucking balls together ... 
oh yes, I love it ... I love it, oh ... ah ... yes cop my joint, Diane, cop 
my fucking joint ... oh, go get it honey, go get my fucking joint ... it 
doesn't really need it, but to' make it bigger and harder and wider it will 
drive you even more wild when it beats and pulsates inside you. Rub ... rub 
faster ... harder ... up and down the fucking shaft ... oh ... ah ... oh ... 
ah ... ah yes oh, rub on the shaft ... dig your nails in ... dig your nails 
in the underpinnings of my shaft ... that's right, squeeze ... make that 
fucking love loop with your fingers ... and squeeze on dad's dong ... oh ... 
ah ... !' I-related to Diane the tremendously joyous feeling I was 
experiencing, as she ran her fingers along my shaft, and played with my 
cockhead and balls, making me sexually more ready to do battle with her 
waiting cunt. 

"I lowered my attacking mouth, now directly over her nipples, and plunged my 
tongue into a circling motion to make certain they would shoot up and become 
rock hard in a matter of moments. I knew one of the greatest ways to excite 
a woman, was to play with her nipples because once the harder they got, the 
more damp she got in her cunt region, and the easier it would be to fuck the 
ever loving shit out of her. I only hoped, my daughter used some 'sort of 
contraceptive device, but it didn't matter now because I certainly wasn't 
going to run and put on a rubber for her benefit. If she got pregnant we'd 
kill the kid. I could hear Diane moaning deep, guttural, throaty moans, as 
she clung to my cock assembly, and her other hand ran in between the ravine 
between my buttocks, and met her other hand that was working over my cock 
and shaft, at the underside of my balls, and squeezed together from both 
ends. This activity on my erect totem pole like organ, made me suck even 
faster at her tits, as I used my free hand to cup them, and to get as much 
of them into my mouth as I possibly could. I must have looked like a man 
eating fucking spaghetti, or meatballs, or something, as I shoved as much of 
those tits into my mouth as they could accept. I could tell that they were 
swelling underneath my administrations, and the nipples were becoming hard 
like marbles, long, firm, and jutting upwards. Her once firm breasts, were 
now fucking hard mountains, and the glorious mammary glands were a delight 
to my mouth. I could tell her tits were glowing, as my tongue and lips 
blazed a trail over their vast expanse, and I began to suction away madly at 
them, in total heat myself. 

" 'Oh, dear dad ... oh, dad my fucking cunt wants you ... it's crying out 
for you ... oh, please I want you to torture my twat with your tool ... oh 
... ah ... mutilate me with your male meat ... cool that itching between my 
thighs ... it wants you ... it wants you to spurt and spew your fucking 
sperm and shoot your shooter into it ... it wants you to ejaculate your 
erection and shoot and spit and spurt and spew and go wild inside me ... oh, 
dad that's exquisite ... sensational ... fantastic ... wonderful ... keep 
shoving your Goddamned fingers in there ... get my clit ... open my gash ... 
open my furry beast hair-covered love mound ... yes open that gash, spread 
the natal lips ... spread the lips which rim the cunt ... Oh, yes, oh, my 
vagina is crying for you ... fucking crying for you ... it wants your cock 
... it wants to meet in a union ... keep sucking nay tits and my nipples ... 
I'm loving it dad, I'm fucking loving it ... Drive me wild, make like I'm 
mom, or all the other women you've made love to ... only go more wild ... 
don't stop ... show me no fucking mercy ... I've got to have you, you've got 
to have me, we know it keep going Goddamn you mother fucking bastard keep 
going!' Diane urged me to my greatest heights, as my fingers probed deeper 
and spread the lips of her cunt wider so that I could pound my torturing 
tool into her, as my lips ravaged and feasted on every morsel of her tender 
tits. 

"I could hold back the thrusts of my member no longer. Just as it had told 
me, when it was still in my pants, that it had to be relieved so it could 
jump out of them, and pulverize this beautiful cunt that was so tantalizing, 
my cock was now in total readiness to plunge into the depths of her glorious 
tight tender morsel of a cunt. Every jab that had shot through her, would be 
a razor sharp love token. She knew it, and I knew it. My cock and her cunt 
would be like two electrons, meeting singing, and dancing, and duets. I had 
the majestic potency going for me and she had the luscious vivacious 
voluptuous cunt going for her. The combination would be a warm, wet, 
beautiful, sexual, orgasmic experience. My fingers had now probed into the 
deepest reaches of her private domain, as they caressed the natal lips which 
rimmed the orifice of her beautiful love crevice. Her cunt was so damp, and 
wet, now with encircling love juices from within, and the frenzy that I was 
causing her, that I knew I would have no problem furrowing my cock deep into 
her insides. Her mound was one vibrating, rotating mass of pubic hair, and 
livid activity, as her vaginal walls began to contract almost by themselves, 
knowing that pretty soon they would have something to contract around and 
make contact with. I continued to rub the hairline of her cunt lips with my 
fingers, and I mauled the switch of her womanhood over her hair lined gash, 
as my dick answered the call, and battered its way into her insides. That 
first contact with a woman's tight, warm cunt, was the most glorious feeling 
a man could have. It was especially glorious, since hers was a tight, highly 
unused cunt, that was so hard to get into even when it was all ready, that 
the contact that was made between the vaginal walls that had to contract 
around it, and the bulbous cockhead, was music to our sexual ears. Her 
nookious hair pie, was being shoved right into my crotch, and my cock was 
beginning to plow right into her furry cavern. Her hole was ripe and ready 
for the ravaging that I would cause it, and her twat was twitching wildly 
and madly knowing that I was going to pound her and pulverize her. 

" 'Here come the fucking troops Diane dear. Daddy dear is going to drive his 
dicky dong in you right now ... pulverize your fucking cunt ... I'm going to 
make you cry and scream with agony, wishing you had never started this up 
with me. I'm going to lather my cock with rhythmic strokes inside you deep, 
deep, and deeper. Fast, fast, and faster. Hard, hard, and harder in pumping 
motions that are going to make you rotate, pulsate, and throb from side to 
side, and twist in agony as I jab my jerking hot rod into your loins, and I 
show you no fucking mercy at all! You will not know the identity of my cock. 
You'll think it is a driving masher, a dirty dick, a pulverizing prick, a 
darting lizard, a slithering snake, a rock hard piece of granite. You'll 
never know its true identity as it changes its strokes and beats in rhythms 
and its thickness and texture, by the second. But it's going to love you oh 
... oh, the contact with your cunt feels fantastic ... I'm going to love you 
with it ... I can't stand it ... I've got to suck on your tits again ... or 
I'm going to scream and cry and the whole neighborhood will hear us!' I 
shouted to the heavens and to the expanse of the room, as I told Diane what 
I was going to do to her then, and I knew that I had to thrust my mouth over 
her glorious swelling tits, or I would lose my sanity for sure. 

"I no longer felt that it was my daughter under me, as my joint jabbed into 
this woman's insides. Just as I had promised, my flanks were battering at 
hers, we were both becoming pink and heated at the activity. Her breath was 
coming in short, hot, hard, firm gasps, as was mine. My body heaved and 
fell, as I was a forty-year-old battering away at an eighteen-year-old's 
loins. I knew I was bruising her, there could be no other way, as my giant 
cock, which was always the treasure of the women that it had abused, created 
an assault on the front entrance to her love cavern. Just as I had promised 
also, my cock acted in many many disguises. For one moment it was a darting 
lizard, the next moment it was a battering ram, the next moment it was a 
slithering snake, and then it was a rock hard piece of granite. It knew no 
one dimension, and that's what made it the most fabulous cock in town. I had 
always done well with it, because unlike most other cocks it had just my 
identity, mine was just a mask of disguises. When they thought one thing was 
coming, it fooled them, and something else came entirely. One thing was for 
sure, and consistent. The size of my mother fucking cock. It was like a 
mashing organ, a gigantic cannon, a huge rock, a flowing, red, swelling, 
beating, hard, firm, erect, totem pole. It shot through their loins, and 
made them jealous, ravenous, and outrageous with envy and excitations. I was 
just as excited, as my daughter Diane had to have been. As my cock beat into 
her loins, and drove in deeper, harder, and faster, she grabbed onto my 
buttocks, and squeezed them, and I could feel blood spurting out as she dug 
her nails into me. She went for my buttocks up along the back edges of my 
rib cage, and dug her nails in there, and welts and blood streams began to 
appear upon my back. Diane was obviously loving it, as she began to breath 
so heavy I thought she might have a coronary. I heard her murmuring, 
purring, and sobbing beneath me, and I knew my jabbing, jerking, hot rod was 
doing the trick. It was fantastic to know I could bring such pleasure to the 
person I had given life to. 

" 'Deeper ... deeper ... faster ... faster dad you mother fucking asshole 
... you bastard ... you cheating mother fucking incestuous bastard ... fuck 
me ... you started this you asshole ... now fuck the ever loving shit out of 
me fuck the piss out of me, fuck me in my , crotch ... torture my Goddamned 
twat with your tool ... yes you promised to mash me, thrust in there, jab 
me, jerk at it ... use your snake, use your masher, use the beater ... use 
your fucking rock of granite ... use your lizard ... use that darting dong, 
your shooting schlong, your gorgeous, glorious, beating swelling cock ... 
oh, I love it ... torture me with that Goddamned love tool ... make me cry 
... oh, yes, I'm beginning to whimper, and mutter, and purr, and go crazy 
with excitement ... spasms are shooting up and down my spine, and I love it 
... I'm electric with sensations ... I'm one mass of electricity ... ready 
to go off and explode in your Goddamned face ... the fires in me could 
explode and the whole house could burn down, but I wouldn't care ... 
because, I would die satisfied in the arms of the man I love ... Oh, dad I 
love you ... more than a fucking father but like a lover ... I love you as a 
lover ... promise you'll never fucking leave me you fucking fool ... oh 
drive your dong deeper in me daddy ... deeper daddy dear oh ... ah ... ahhh 
... yes get my oozing honey pot ... make it ooze, spurt, and spew its love 
lava on your come ... oh torture my vaginal cavity ... torture my Goddamned 
twat ... oh squirt on my hair pie ... and have me have hair pie ala mode ... 
nookie supreme ... oh, please pulverize my crotch ... pulverize my pubes ... 
try not to tame my furry beast, but make it an animal coming alive ... oh 
... dad come on deeper ... harder ... faster ... pulverize me ... push ... 
push ... stroke it baby ... stroke it honey ... stroke it honey dear dad ... 
please stroke it as you fuck me and suck me ... get my tits ... oh, please 
don't forget my fucking tits ... I love it dad ... I can't stand it ... 
please harder ... faster ... suction ... feast ... feast on me ... feast on 
my tits ... feast on me ... oh, please make a feast out of your ever loving 
mother fucking daughter!' Diane said, continuing to sob and make no sense 
except to herself, but I knew it was the sense of love's satisfied creature. 

"As I beat on top of my daughter, I vowed to myself that this would not be 
the last time. I was truly falling in love with her body, I had always been 
in love with her as a person. I figured that the combination could keep us 
on being lovers forever. I could still be in love with my wife and have my 
glorious daughter anytime I wanted her. This was the most unbelievable thing 
a man could ask for, and although it was not right it was now becoming a 
must, as her tight cunt wrapped around my beating schlong, and tortured and 
abused it as much as I was doing to her, and told it the very truth of 
nature, that this was the cunt it had to have and it had to have it often. 
In and out, in even strokes, I jabbed my pecker into her loins, and I 
elicited responses that did not even have to be strived for, as she 
responded to my every touch with a jump, a lurch, or, a moan and a sob, and 
I knew I was getting across to her the point I wanted to make, the point of 
my bulbous cockhead. 

"I was fucking forty, and you can't fool mother nature for long, I couldn't 
hold out forever, but I knew I had done it long enough to satisfy my young 
daughter. She was reaching her peak and her body was becoming rigid, and so 
was mine. Together in one beautiful glorious ecstatic mutual orgasmic 
display, we poured waves of semen into each other's cavities, and mine 
swished and swam and swayed in her love gash, as it filled it with that love 
lava of my erupted volcano cock. I could feel the juices from her cunt, 
mixing with mine, in that beautiful mixture of mutual orgasm. We were really 
in love, and now we were proving it in the most natural ways, in a mutual 
burst of delight. It was all over. Our bodies fell on one another, and I 
just lay there on top of her sweating, beating, and gasping, as my cock 
softened in that wet assembly of her cunt region, and she just moaned, 
purred, and kissed me, and we knew we were in love." 

CASE IV-INTERVIEW II 

If it was at all possible, Al was sitting in my office before me to begin 
the second session even more of a nervous wreck than he was the first time 
he walked in. This was very hard to believe, because the first time I 
thought his nervous state was a total shambles. He had all the obvious signs 
of potential nervous breakdown cases. His speech, as he walked in the door 
and we made pleasant small talk, was in stuttered short spurts. As he sat 
down in the chair opposite my desk, he crossed and uncrossed his legs in 
that common motion I see many, many times a day, and rubbed his palms 
together and stared into his lap. From staring at the floor into the palms 
in his lap, he avoided me totally, as if my gaze were poison. He looked at 
everything in the room but me. He looked at the curtains, the art work on 
the walls, the ashtray on my desk, my medical diplomas, he looked at 
everything there was to look at but he would not look at me. It seemed like 
he was fascinated with floors, ashtrays, all kinds of things in the room, 
and he fidgeted in the chair, but he would not look up. After awhile of 
seeing him do this, I did not want him to drift too far into this state so I 
would not be able to bring him back and elicit the rest of his story from 
him. I had to admit it was a doozy of a story, and I'm sure it was going to 
get much more fantastic before it got more normal. 

"Ah, to be perfectly honest with you, I think I know why you're so nervous 
and shook up. Your story is goddamned incredible. You actually, utterly 
raped, your own eighteen-year-old daughter in your very house. Tell me one 
thing to get this interview started, did you have any guilt feelings about 
this?" I asked Al to probe deeper into his feelings and to elicit some sort 
of an idea from him as to how he felt about the whole situation. 

"Yes, doctor, I had terrible guilt feelings. How could I not, I am now in 
love with my eighteen-year-old daughter, as well as my wife who I've lived 
with over twenty years. Quite an interesting situation, don't you think?" Al 
said, still staring directly at the floor. 

"Yes, it is interesting Al. How does Diane feel about you, and about the 
whole incestuous situation?" I asked, trying to find out what Diane's 
feelings were, not just her feelings of him as a love object. 

"She claims as I do, that she wants me for a lover. She told me that the 
young guys she had dealt with just didn't make it, like I did, and she loved 
me as a father and now she wanted to love me as a man." Al said, not ashamed 
of the utterance, but certainly not at ease with it, either. 

"Why don't you tell me where Patty comes in?" I said, trying to change the 
subject from Diane, and see where Patty fit into this interesting menage of 
love. 

"Funny you should mention Patty, because the situation with her starts 
almost the minute she arrives ... 

"Unbeknownst to me, Diane tells Patty almost the minute she arrives, of the 
amazing experiences which have transpired not over an hour prior to that. 
From what I understood later, Patty went wild not only with envy of Diane, 
and the glorious love bout we'd had, but also wild because of the sexual 
possibilities that were rampant and pregnant in that type of a union. It was 
a funny thing, but Patty, being only one year younger than Diane, had 
constantly competed with Diane, for boys or in any other activity which they 
shared. There was a closeness between the girls, and this closeness 
obviously also elicited a competitiveness. As I told you before, Patty and 
Diane were so extremely attractive, that the looks was not a factor in their 
competition. 

"I guess everything started with Patty, when Diane decided to leave the 
house to go shopping fort dinner. Diane was very clever, and she probably 
wanted to make Patty jealous, and leave her alone with me, and have her sit 
there and talk to me, knowing exactly how what had transpired not too long 
before she had arrived. Diane's cleverness, however backfired on her in not 
too short a time, as Patty was even more clever than she. 

"I was now composed, as much as I could be, from that totally emotional 
sexual fulfilling experience that I had just engaged in with my daughter 
Diane approximately forty-five minutes ago. I went back to read the paper, 
and Patty was upstairs unpacking her things for her stay while my wife was 
gone. I had not been settled down for more than ten minutes, getting back 
into my paper, when I heard Patty call from the top of the stairs. 

" 'Could you come up here for a minute Uncle Al, and show me where I should 
put some of my things,' Patty said, in an innocent tone, from the top of the 
stairs. 

" 'Sure Patty, I'll be up in a second,' I responded to Patty's request, not 
thinking one thing about it, and being totally satisfied with what had 
transpired with Diane and being so lost in thought over it that I could not 
think much about what might transpire with Patty. 

"I had to admit, that my thoughts were a million miles away, and were 
soaring, as I got deeper and deeper into the involvement that had transpired 
with Diane. I walked up the stairs, not even realizing what I was doing, I 
was now soaring so high, that I knew that I was destined to end up at the 
top of the stairs and go into the room which Patty was using, to show her 
where to put her things. It didn't even dawn on me that Patty had stayed 
with us a thousand times before, and knew that room like she knew her own at 
home. When I walked in the door, everything dawned on me at once. There lay 
Patty, totally naked and sensuous looking on her bed, beckoning me with her 
arm, and telling me to shut the door behind. I thought to myself, holy fuck, 
can you top this night. Can you top this ever loving mother fucking night. 
First, my own daughter, my own beautiful voluptuous eighteen-year-old 
daughter seduces me into the wildest sex act I have ever enjoyed, and then 
if that isn't enough, my seventeen-year-old niece, equally as beautiful, 
tries to top that trick. I was not going to fall prey to this act twice. 
There was just no percentages in it. My mind was all fucked up as it was 
now. I was in love with my wife, in love with my daughter. Could you see me 
being in love with three women in the same family? Well, that's exactly what 
happened. 

"Patty was totally beautiful, as she sat up on the bed, to reveal her naked 
state to my widening eyes. Not only was Patty beautiful, but she was every 
bit as clever as my daughter Diane. I guess all the brains ran within the 
family somehow. Patty knew what she wanted, I think, at first, she wanted to 
top Diane but then when she realized how much fun it could be with an older 
experienced man, I think not only did she want to top Diane's act, but she 
wanted to love me in her own way. 

" 'I heard you had quite a bout with Diane, Uncle Al,' Patty said, 
sensuously and seductively, as she stood up and showed me the full expanse 
of her naked body as she walked towards me. 

" 'Yes ... I guess Diane told you all the gory details, huh?' I responded to 
Patty, a little bit shocked that Diane had shared our intimacies with her. 

" 'Yes, Uncle Al, Diane told me everything. It was glorious how you two, 
wallowed and thrashed on the lazy boy recliner rocker. It sure was sexy. It 
sure was sensual. It was mother fucking divine if you want to know how I 
feel about it. However, I think I can do better. I think I can do much, much 
better than your own darling daughter Diane!' Patty said, even more 
seductively with each soft word. 

" 'I have to tell you right now Patty, Diane's would be a tough act to 
follow. She was the best goddamned mother fucking lay I've ever had in my 
entire life, and that encompasses a whole lot of mother fucking lays. You're 
even a year younger than Diane. What makes you think you know as much about 
sex as she does?' I challenged Patty, to come up with a reason why she 
thought she could top my daughter Diane's act. 

" 'Yes, I understand you two made tremendous love. But wasn't it you that 
made love to her? Didn't your bruising, battering beast of a Cock pound and 
pulverize her pinkened pussy?' Patty asked me, half jokingly. 

" 'Yes ... you've got the story Patty ... you got the fucking story right 
... that's right I ravaged away at her tits, and made beautiful love to the 
inside of her cunt as my battering ram darted in and out, in and out, and 
made her come in a fantastic orgasm,' I answered Patty's challenging 
statement the best I could. 

" 'Very interesting Uncle Al ... very fucking interesting ... now I'm going 
to show you how a real woman ... I repeat ... a real mother fucking loving 
sexual beast of a woman ... me in person ... makes fucking love to her man 
... I am going to make love to you ... all you must do is lay there and take 
it in, as I make love to your fucking body and I drive you up the walls with 
passion and down the walls with delight!' Patty said, as she stared at me. 

"As I looked at my niece, I saw her in a light I had never seen her in 
before. She was every bit as much a sexual object, as my daughter Diane. She 
was beautiful, tender, soft, satiny smooth, and slinky. She was what every 
sexual beast should be. She was a combination of looks, brains, and wily 
sensuality. I knew that any love bout I had with Patty would be equal to 
that of Diane, but the thought of having Patty make love to me, drive me 
wild, like I had driven Diane wild, was too much for even me to bare. I had 
to answer this gloriously beautiful girl's challenge. I could not show her 
that I was weak, that I was a weakling, even if I was her uncle. I had to 
show her that I was her equal, her sexual match. I even got excited, livid 
with sexual rage, at the thought of what Patty might do to me. I was so 
eager and anxious and curious, that it did not even dawn on me, this would 
be the third fucking woman in the family that I would fall in love with. It 
was just too much to believe, and too much to believe in so short a time. 
But it happened! 

" 'Here's what I want you to do, uncle dear ... uncle fucking Al dear ... 
dear Uncle Al ... I want you to take off your clothes, and lay down over 
there on the floor. All you have to do is lay on the floor on your back, I 
will do the rest ... I will do the fucking rest." Patty instructed me 
totally confident in her tone, in what she was going to do to me. 

"I obeyed her instructions to the letter. Who was I to argue with this sex 
charged, sex crazed livid, jealous, sexual beast of a niece. She wanted to 
show me the way to heaven, I as a man, again, not as an uncle, certainly 
would not deny her the chance. If she wanted to compete with her cousin 
Diane in the sexual bout with Diane's old man, her uncle, it certainly was 
not up to me to deny her this opportunity. After all who was I, God? Who was 
I to sit in judgment over her. She was in the family, and she deserved the 
same opportunity to make me happy as my daughter did. I showed no favorites 
when it came to my cock. I excitedly undid my pants and slid them on the 
floor, pulling my underpants off with them. Patty motioned that was not 
enough. She wanted me totally naked. So I followed her lead once again, and 
took off my shirt. My body was now exposed again for the second time in a 
matter of a couple of hours. I was totally naked before my niece, and I laid 
down on my back on the floor, ready for anything she could do to me. 

" 'Did Diane blow the shit out of your livid enraged rock hard swelling 
cock?' Patty asked, to start our love bout. 

" 'No ... I must admit she didn't blow me!' I answered honestly, in response 
to Patty's question, feeling that excitement grow within my loins at the 
fact Patty was going to do this to me. 

"Patty stood directly over my body, and just stared at my cock. It was 
unbelievable the excitement she generated within my loins, as I could feel 
.electricity shooting throughout my body, goose bumps coming out all over 
me. I was a man fucking forty years old that had been through the sex route 
a million times, and just an hour before with a tantalizing delectable 
creature, and I was still ready to go again. It was unbelievable. It was 
amazing. All this beautiful beast was doing was staring at me, and the old 
man inside me was arising to the heavens. That sexual beast that is the 
makeup of every person on this earth, was now standing up inside my cock, 
and I was sure that that was what was making it erect and swollen and hard. 
I looked up into Patty's beautiful eyes, and stared at their dark possessive 
quality. She had two dark, deep, abysses of black magic between her eye 
lids. I had never seen such coal black, rock hard, eyes in my entire life. 
Her stare was like the stare of a mummy. It was incessant, unrelenting, and 
totally sensual. I dropped my gaze now to her luscious lips. They were 
parted just enough so I could see her pink tongue stick out and rub from 
side to side to moisten her lips even more for the task at hand. Her teeth 
were perfect, pearly white glowing and absolutely perfect in every way, 
shape and form. She had all the tools to make her a tremendously sensual 
love object, and I'm sure she could put them to good use. She would not be 
standing before me, just to kill the time. 

" 'Well Patty ... don't just stand there and tantalize me ... don't just 
stick your tongue out at me and stare at my giant rising monster cock ... 
you know it wants you ... you know I want you ... you promised to send me to 
sexual heaven ... and don't make me wait in waiting hell ... go on now 
Patty, now is your time ... show me what you can do ... live up to your 
contentions ... If you want to top your cousin Diane, now is the time to do 
it ... show me no mercy ... I am yours,.. my whole fucking body is at your 
command ... and you can tantalize it, torture it, mutilate it, abuse it, do 
anything you want to it to bring it pleasure, only when you start, don't 
stop ... don't stop until I come all the way to the ceiling, you must 
promise me you'll never stop!' I issued a further challenge at Patty, to 
begin and not to stop until I was totally satisfied. 

" 'You don't have to worry, uncle. I won't stop ... I won't have to stop ... 
I'll be so fucking good, as you're begging me to stop, you'll want me to go 
on forever, and you'll be tortured completely, but your fucking schlong will 
shoot to the heavens ... don't you worry about that you mother fucking 
bastard ... you mother fucking bastard father who fucked his own daughter 
... I'm going to bring you the pleasure that you brought to her ... and have 
brought to many other women ... I'm going to suck up and down along your 
glorious hardening shaft ... and then I've got a surprise for you, you are 
not going to believe ... you are not going to fucking believe!' Patty said, 
answering my challenge, and dropping to her knees and placing her head right 
over my erect hard long rising giant. 

"Patty knew what she was doing, she did not just thrust her lips on my 
cockshaft, and head, and begin to suck and blow at will. She was taking her 
ever loving mother fucking time, and the time she took drove me even more 
wild with anticipation. 

" 'Oh one thing ... Uncle Al ... you must promise ... that anything I do to 
you tonight ... you promise not to touch me ... if you touch me, it's over, 
and I'll quit no matter where I am ... and if you're lurching and reaching 
it doesn't fucking matter because I'll stop and run out of here ... and make 
you whack yourself off, or leave you in whatever state you are, do you 
understand?' Patty issued a further challenge to me, to obey by her sexual 
wishes if I was to get sexual fulfillment. 

" 'Yes ... anything you fucking say ... this is your ballgame Patty ... it's 
your idea and you can do whatever the fuck you want ... if you don't want me 
to touch you, then I will not touch you ... no matter how much it kills me I 
promise I will not touch your body ... I will not go near your body at all 
... only please fucking get on with it now ... or I'm going to come before 
you ever get started!' I responded to Patty's amazing request, as I wanted 
her' to start, and I would have agreed to anything just so she would put her 
beautiful, glorious, lipstick-covered, succulent lips, over my cock and 
begin to suck me, and make me come alive, and spurt, and spew love's lava 
all over the place. 

"With my assent, to all her conditions, Patty began to pick up the pace of 
lovemaking that she was going to do on my joint. I must admit her mystery 
plan had me totally intrigued and sensually excited, to my very limit. Patty 
began slowly, ever so slowly to tantalize my loins, with her beautifully 
long polished fingernails, and slender fingers that rested under them. She 
began to work at my rising giant, from two directions, obviously going to 
meet in the middle and drive it wild with sensations. On the one hand, she 
worked from underneath, getting the sac in the right hand and rubbing the 
balls together and massaging them with her nails and palms. With this hand 
she also ran her nails over the insides of my thighs, driving them from 
white color to a livid pink. She had not yet touched my cock shaft or the 
bulbous cockhead that rose on the top of the crown. She did not have to, 
that rose all by itself, and became hard and erect from her every touch. She 
knew what she was doing, this Patty was absolutely no novice when it came to 
making love to man's organs. I saw my lizard turn into a snake, and then 
into a fat whale from her basic sexual animal instincts, and her hand 
activities. She just kept massaging the inside of my thighs with her 
fingers, palms and nails, and switched from the thighs back to the balls, 
and went back and forth, rotating her attentions. That was with the right 
hand. Her left hand was doing something else entirely, and ravishing away at 
another very sensitive lucrative sexual area of my body. Just above the 
erection of my penis, her fingernails blazed a trail over my intertwined 
wiry pubes, up over my abdomen, and into my navel. I had always had a 
tremendously sensitive abdominal region, and my navel was certainly no 
exception. It was the center of that whole region, and was the most livid 
sexual place on my body. If a girl, a woman, or any type of a beast, knew 
how to manipulate that navel on me, that was the key to my love, and Patty 
was turning the key in my sexual door. 

" 'Oh ... ah ... yes Patty, yes, oh you've got it ... you've got the idea 
honey ... that's right, massage my fucking balls, and rub my thighs ... I 
love it ... and poke your glorious fingers in my navel ... you have no idea 
what that does to me. I fucking love it ... oh ... ah ... yes, you must know 
... you must fucking know, you must have done a sexual study on your old 
Uncle Al ... because my fucking forty-year-old pecker is beginning to become 
livid with rage, and it wants to pound, pulsate and beat into something ... 
I know you're not going to let it ... but I'm sure you'll satisfy me ... 
yes, you know what you're doing ... you're not better than Diane yet ... but 
you may get there ... you may fucking get there!' I moaned and purred with 
satisfaction, at Patty and joked to her that she had a long way to go before 
she reached the point of Diane. 

" 'Is that right? I'm not where Diane was yet, that's very interesting, 
Uncle Al, but I'll be there shortly, and I'll so far surpass her you won't 
even remember her name!' Patty assured me, as she picked up the pace on my 
regions. 

"Patty was right! She was fast approaching the point, that Diane had had me, 
and I was so livid with sexual rage at that point with Diane, that I was 
already inside her and battering away at her tender cunt. I was not inside 
Patty, I could not figure it out, all she was doing was rubbing me with one 
hand and massaging the underpinnings of my balls, and working over my navel 
with her other. Yet I was being driven to sexual heights, that I had yet not 
ever experienced. This was amazingly fantastic and I got even more excited 
because I wondered what she had in store for me that was her sexual 
surprise. 

" 'I am going to suck you now ... Uncle Al ... I am going to take my tongue, 
see it ... see it, as I stick it out at you ... I am going to take my warm 
tender wet moist tongue and I'm going to run it up and down the exposed skin 
portion of your penis ... that's right Uncle Al, you heard me the first 
time, I'm going to lick up and down the shaft of your cock, as I hold the 
bulbous cockhead in my other hand, I'm going to lick up and down the shaft, 
and when I am satisfied that it is at its peak, I am going to place my lips 
around it and I'm going to suction in, and blow out, suction in, and blow 
out ... I'm going to suck and blow, and lick, and massage your balls at the 
same time, and you're going to love it ... and then I'm going to spring my 
sexual surprise!' Patty said in very soft, even enunciated sexual tones, 
that were part of her plan to drive me stone wild in heat. 

"Patty's plan was working well. I got exquisite feelings running throughout 
my veins and every portion of my body, as the fibres of my being became 
livid and alive with sexual awareness. My body began to twist, and rotate 
from side to side, and up and down, from Patty's attention. I could not keep 
my ass from writhing in a lustful swaying motion, the same way it does when 
you're involved in sexual intercourse. My thighs were now bouncing up and 
down from the motions my buttocks were generating. 

"My whole pelvic region was now a mass of activity, as Patty did exactly as 
she said she would, and took the top regions of my cock, that bulbous 
cockhead, between her thumb and forefinger and held it right under the 
ridge. Yes, that mother fucking Patty was holding onto my cockhead, right 
under the ridge which separated it from the shaft, and with the fingers of 
her other hand, she was going up and down, and up and down, along the bones 
on the sides of my cockshaft, and it was making me hard, erect, firm and 
stiff as I had never been before. She removed her fingers, and now placed 
her sumptuous tender tongue instead, and made it follow the path her fingers 
had, up and down the glorious shaft, she still held it erect, with her other 
two fingers. I had to admit, that this was quite a sensual trick, quite a 
mother fucking trick, as she tilted her head on the side and bent over ray 
body on her knees, her breasts brushed against my abdomen, and I wanted to 
grab them and love them, and suck them, but I knew in the back of my mind I 
had made a deal and if I did this I would never get to the end of this 
sexual bout, and I would have to whack myself out and that would be the 
worst kind of torture on earth. 

"More spasms shot throughout my body, as she licked up and down and around 
and got every tiny morsel and tender bead of skin, on my expansive hardening 
shaft. Her tongue was now clinging sexily onto the skin of my cockshaft, and 
it was becoming thicker and wider and harder than I could ever remember and 
this was amazing, because it had just been in a tremendously hard heated, 
state just one hour before. It felt almost as thick now as it was high, and 
that was quite a trick because it was at least five times its collapsed 
size. I looked down, between her beautiful, firm, dangling tits, and saw the 
bulbous crown of my cock glowing red, purple and pink, and swelling 
immensely, as it was held so tenderly between her finger tips. As she licked 
the expanse of my hardening shaft, her other hand went back to my hairy 
testicles, and massaged the balls back and forth and then squeezed them 
together gently, and then hard, and then gently, then hard, in an 
alternating motion that was driving the come up into the shaft, and making 
it stick out even more erect and hard from the attentions. My dong was 
perking up, and it could have done anything in the world now, it could have 
run the mile, climbed Mt. Everest, scaled tall buildings in one single 
bound, my dong was alive and ready for any type of assault she could make on 
it. Patty knew I was ready now, she knew I was over loving ready, for the 
assault she would make with her lips and tongue and teeth onto the vast 
expanses of my thickened member. 

"As she promised, she took my rising giant monster beauty, in between her 
moist lips, and ran her tongue back and forth over the top, managing to find 
the eye in the middle of the crown in the strokes as she went across it, and 
poked it in and out, like a darting lizard. Like most girls, however, Patty 
did not keep sticking her tongue in the middle, but just stuck it in a 
little bit and then*took it out as she brushed back and forth over the 
satiny smooth texture of my bulbous cockhead. She licked and sucked away at 
the top of my rising, beautiful, swelling cockhead, with her tongue and 
lips, and began to gnaw at it, with her teeth, her free hands went to work, 
one stroking up and down over the cockshaft which was now so thick that it 
was potently throbbing in her palm, and the other one was going to work now, 
picking up the pace harder on my testicles and the underpinnings of the 
shaft. I could see what part of her plan of attack was now, as everything 
was being brought together in one sensual cavern, her throat. With the one 
hand, she squeezed those balls together and shoved them up and farther 
towards the expanding cockshaft, with the other she worked her palm over the 
cockshaft and pushed it toward the balls, and the whole thing was melting 
into one beautiful melting pot right in the middle, of her cavernous 
beautiful moist throat. 

" 'Suck ... oh yes you beautiful person ... you beautiful niece Patty ... 
Uncle Al wants you to suck ... suck away at his beautiful, glowing, growing 
cock ... get the head, suck at that satiny texturous head ... it's smooth to 
the taste of your tongue ... and your rough, hot, warm, beautiful breath is 
driving it wild ... spasms are shooting up and down my spine, and rocking 
and rolling from my spinal cord to my anus and up all the way to the base of 
my skull ... and back down again ... every vertebrae, every fibre of my 
being is coming alive with you ... can you see I'm panting, I'm fucking 
panting ... I'm rocking, rolling, riveting, gyrating, going crazy on the 
floor below you. I'm moaning and groaning for you ... I want you, my groin 
aches for you, my fucking groin is aching for you ... as you suck away at my 
beautiful darting dong ... please ... stick your tongue on the expanses of 
my pecker ... shove it in the hole ... stick your tongue into its eye ... 
oh, please, torture my tool ... torture my lathering cock ... suck on it ... 
it's aching, it's ready for you ... please suck harder ... faster ... don't 
stop, don't ever stop ... I promise I won't touch you like I said, although 
it's driving me crazy, I want to take those tits of yours ... and suck on 
them, as you're sucking on my cock, and I want to fuck your glorious, 
glowing, cunt, but I won't, I promise, I won't ... just keep on sucking and 
licking ... and don't stop, oh, yes, yes, oh blow it. That's right, suck it 
... in and out, and blow in, and suction ... That's right and suck and blow 
... ah ... oh ... you've got the idea, you mother fucker, you are driving me 
crazy ... You are right. You are almost as good as Diane, almost as fucking 
good as Diane, but you'll have to go a little farther, a little stronger, a 
little harder, a little faster, a little deeper, to beat her ... oh ... ah 
... keep it up, and you'll make it ... keep it up and you'll make it, you 
mother fucking bitch!' I sighed, groaned, and bellowed at Patty, in the same 
breath telling her that she was driving me wild with sexual ecstasy, at the 
same time telling her to drive me even more wild telling her she had not 
quite reached Diane's sexual plateau, and she still had a little farther to 
go before she lived up to her promises. 

"Patty took the challenge like a real trooper, as she dropped every ounce of 
her concentration, into her tongue and lips and teeth, as they slid over my 
cock shaft and she swallowed, the mother fucking bitch actually swallowed my 
cock right into her mouth. I had seen girls suction away before, but never 
anything like this as her cheeks hollowed out unbelievably when she 
suctioned in, and blew hot rough air out when she pushed out, and it was in 
and out, in and out, in unbelievably mother fucking motions ... She was 
killing my mother fucking cock, there was no other way to describe it. She 
knew what I wanted to do to her now. She had to know, that at this point I 
wanted to rip her fucking nipples right off her tits. I wanted to take her 
cunt and batter it, kill it, beat it, and throw it into a million pieces all 
across the room, and scatter it so she'd never find them again, and fuck the 
ever loving shit out of her, but I couldn't. 

"I knew I had to live up to my bargain as she was going to live up to hers. 
It was too much for any man to stand, I couldn't contain myself anymore, my 
body was jumping up and clown beating against the floor, and my buttocks 
were becoming red, from the activity that was going on underneath, as well 
as the assault that was going on on top. Her mouth and tongue blazed a trail 
over my expansive cock shaft, and the head was now firmly in her throat, I 
could feel it touching the roof of her mouth and every time she made another 
contact with her tongue her teeth or her lips, it drove it even more wild 
into sexual ecstasy. I thought, oh my God, this was it, this was sexual 
heaven, she had beaten Diane, and there would be no further surprise. How 
wrong I was. 

"The fucking bitch practically ripped the skin right off my throbbing cock 
and shaft, as she stood right up and picked her mouth right up off my 
beating bruising giant. Again she just stared down at it, without saying a 
word, licking her lips and running her tongue from side to side and showing 
her teeth and opening her mouth and showing her throat. She was penalizing 
me. This fucking bitch was penalizing me, and I couldn't touch her, I 
couldn't lay one fucking finger on her. She had me at her sexual command, 
she was my master and my cock was her mistress. Her mouth, which had once 
been a sexual weapon was now giving way to something that I could not 
understand, I could not comprehend. Almost unbelievably, she stuck her feet 
into my crotch, and began to do a dance right on the top of my dong. First 
with her left foot, she began to run the toes in between the intertwined 
hairs of my testicles, my balls, and began to crush my throbbing giant which 
was now so stiff that it was tough to bend it, into my abdomen and then, 
with the other foot she would bring it down, straight practically to the 
floor. She stood right next to me parallel to my pelvic region, and 
alternated feet, first the left one dragging it down towards the floor, and 
then the right one bringing it up again towards my abdomen. 

" 'What the fuck do you think you're doing to me ... I've heard of things 
before ... I've heard of freaky sexual fucking things ... but I've never 
heard of being whacked off by a chick's fucking feet ... this is 
unbelievable ... but keep it up ... don't stop, you're right ... I'm begging 
you not to stop ... you are fucking better than Diane, I love you Patty, I 
love you ... any person who could know this, and do this to me, and be as 
young as you is worthy of my love ... I'll never stop loving you ... even if 
I love my wife and Diane, it doesn't fucking matter now ... just keep it up 
with your feet ... keep pounding my pecker with your feet ... kick it ... 
beat it, bruise it, jab it ... thrust your feet into it ... and make my cock 
come into the ceiling ... I don't care ... as long as I get relief ... this 
is fantastic, keep it up!' I told Patty how satisfied I was with her new 
sexual twist, and how I felt about it, and that I wanted her to keep it up 
and not to stop and that she was better than Diane at this and I wanted to 
love her forever. 

"Patty did not stop, she was the perfect love goddess. She just kept it up 
with her feet and after a while stepped right between my spread eagled legs, 
and with an unbelievable display of dexterous power in her feet, stood 
practically on her heels below my testicles, and wrapped her arches and toes 
right around the underpinnings of my cock shaft, and rolled it back and 
forth in between them, as I came in a fury of lava, which was shooting and 
dripping all over the shaft and down into her toes. I have heard of foot 
fucking by males but I had never heard of being whacked off by a girl's feet 
both together, just like two talented hands, or two talented lips. This was 
truly sexual heaven, and I loved every fucking moment of it. Patty had lived 
up to her promise." 

CASE IV-INTERVIEW III 

I stared at Al for many long moments as he sat perched across from my desk 
for the beginning of his final interview. The man was obviously at his wit's 
end, and in desperation had come to me with his sordid story of incest. I 
had to admit, I was almost embarrassed, and afraid to ask him for more of 
the sordid details of his amazingly involved affairs with his daughter, and 
his niece. 

I had a real dilemma going on in my mind, as to what I would say to him to 
begin the interview. I hashed over every possible alternative in my mind, 
and finally decided that the direct approach, was usually the best in the 
long run. If I beat around the bush, it would give Al reason to beat around 
the bush, and I would never get down to the nitty-gritty of the true 
complete details of what finally forced him to come to me. 

"Okay Al, why don't you tell me how you felt about Patty after she seduced 
you?" I began, directly but cautiously questioning Al. 

"To tell you the truth doctor, I became every bit as much involved with, and 
in love with Patty, as I was with Diane, and of course, my lovely wife. The 
tremendous sex that Patty and I had had, was -enough to make me so charged 
and tuned to her touch sensation, and feel, that I didn't know how I would 
ever live without her sex again." Al revealed his innermost feelings and 
desperation to me. 

"That's very interesting Al. It sure does complicate the situation doesn't 
it? How did Patty feel about you?" I continued to probe into the inner 
reaches of Al's thoughts trying to get to the bottom of the story. 

"Unfortunately, Patty fell for me just as hard. What started out to be in 
her mind, just to go one up on her cousin Diane and to make me more fond of 
her than Diane, ended up in a real love triangle. Patty admitted to me 
openly several times that although it had started that way, she was 
definitely totally and completely in love with me now. We didn't know what 
to do." Al said, in response to my question. 

"I want you to reiterate one more time, Al, your feelings about both of the 
two girls and your wife. Are you telling me, then, truthfully and honestly, 
that you are totally and completely in love with your wife, with your 
daughter Diane, and with your niece Patty?" I reiterated my question to Al, 
wanting to make totally sure that he knew what he was saying, and that what 
he was telling me was the truth. 

"You've got the story doctor. The total, fucking, mad, sickening, 
incestuous, illicit story. I am madly, totally, and depravedly in love- with 
my daughter Diane, her cousin, and my niece Patty, and my wife. I know it 
sounds too unbelievable to imagine, but in this day and age I've found that 
anything can be possible. I may be getting up there in years, but I'm still 
a man, and the father, the uncle, and the husband in me, gives way to the 
man every time. It has always been this way, even though I've been happily, 
married. I've often yearned for my daughter, but never really knew it until 
I had the opportunity. Then, when I saw Patty tormenting my sexual loins, I 
knew I had to have her as well. When my wife returned it would be a meal for 
four, a fucking, sickening, illicit meal for four!" Al revealed, now sobbing 
into his hands which cupped over his face. 

"Okay Al, I know this is painful for you. But you must tell me honestly and 
totally what happened next, so I will be able' to sort out these things in 
my mind, relate them to my experiences and my know-how, and try to come up 
with some form of a solution that you can live with. That is my job to help 
you. That is why you came to me, and that is why I am here. All that I want 
to do is help you straighten this thing out, Al, so please calm down and 
don't get upset, and continue to tell me this story when you are absolutely 
ready?" I calmed Al down as much as I could, but stuck firmly to my tenets, 
that I had to know the total story even if it were painful. 

"A couple of nights after that first traumatic day with Diane and Patty, 
things came to a head again when I went to bed ... 

"I must admit I was really tired, frazzled, frustrated, and crazy from two 
days of trying to see Patty and Diane alone, and hoping, they would not know 
about it. I was not a kid anymore, but my sexual prowess was being pushed to 
the ultimate limit, as I would first have sex with Diane, and then shortly 
after get Patty alone and have it with her. Back and forth, back and forth, 
the sexual bouts went from morning to night, as often as I could arrange 
them. The girls were young, and more than willing. After all, they could 
have as many orgasms as they wanted and each one was more glorious than the 
next. A man started to fizzle after the first couple of times, and, at my 
age it was becoming a real chore to come more than two or three times. On 
top of all my physical problems, keeping up with those young chicks, was the 
fact I was having mental anxieties and repercussions, from the guilt 
feelings I had after each affair. As I said, and I repeat, I was totally in 
love with both Diane, and Patty, physically, sensually, and spiritually. But 
I was also in love with my wife, who was not around to share in the sexual 
treats. I had to figure out what I could do during the time my wife was 
gone, to rectify the situation so I would be able to live with it. I might 
be able to juggle Diane and Patty around indefinitely, but what was I going 
to do when my wife appeared again back on the scene. She would know there 
was something wrong, because I would not be able to get it up in bed after 
all the activity with the young girls. 

"The evening in question found me having a restless night in my own bedroom. 
As I said, the thoughts were racing back and forth in my mind, and I was in 
a quandary as to what to do, where to run, who to turn to, and how to 
resolve my unbelievably complicated intertwined love and sexual life. It was 
apparent to me, from the minute I hit the sack, that I would never get to 
sleep that night. A couple of hours after I was tossing and turning, I heard 
a little knock on the door. 

" 'May I come in?' I heard a soft voice whisper from the other side of the 
door. 

" 'Who is it?' I asked, naively and innocently, knowing it had to be either 
Patty or Diane. 

" 'It's Diane, daddy ... I must come in ... I want you now ... I must have 
you ... I want to make love to you daddy, now ... oh, please, let me in,' 
Diane said, from the other side of the door, telling me what was on her 
mind, her heart, and in her crotch. 

" 'Certainly ... Diane dear, I love you ... I'll open the door, just wait 
one second!' I responded to her question, wanting her as badly as she wanted 
me, not knowing how I was going to muster the physical energy to engage in 
another love bout. I also knew that when I had her it would only further add 
to my messed up mind. 

"When I opened the door, and Diane's fantastic being came into the room, the 
room as well as I, was filled with the glory and the beauty and sensuality 
of her. Rockets began to explode in my head and passions began to well and 
ebb in my penis. I began to get hard just at the sight of my daughter, and I 
knew it was going to be another long, tough, glorious struggle in bed. Diane 
had not bothered to wear any clothes as she walked through the hall to my 
room. She came in stark naked, sensuous, and ready to roll. 

" 'I waited all night for this chance, Dad ... I want to do it now, come on, 
let's go in bed and do it now ... I want to make you happy ... and I want to 
have your joint pounding within me ... oh I want to be fucked ... I want to 
be sucked ... I want to be licked ... and reamed ... eaten ... and beaten 
... and beaten ... come on dad let's go now please now!' Diane commanded me 
to take her to the bed, and make mad passionate love to her right this 
minute. 

" 'I want you, too, sweetheart ... I am ready ... I'm glad you came ... I 
must have you now ... oh ... ah ... come on before I come already!" I said, 
the eagerness in my loins being reflected by the physical sense and 
awareness that was driving through my body at Diane's gorgeous state. 

"We raced to the bed like two little kids, Diane tore away at my pajamas, 
which were loosely covering my already tired body. Somehow my soul, my 
spirit, my sense of being a man, called on physical reserves that had never 
yet been tampered with, to get me fired up to make love again. In the past 
few days, I must have shot my wad over fifteen times, but somehow it began 
to respond. Diane pushed me down on my back and as I fell down on the bed 
she followed me closely, her beautiful orbs dangling in my face. She arched 
her body over mine, so that I would be able to enjoy sucking and licking 
away at those tremendous tits and nipples. As I did this, she proceeded to 
put her knee into my crotch and rub the tender joint over my rising one. The 
action of her knee in my crotch gave me the same fantastic feeling I had 
when Patty had been rubbing me off with her toes. My prong shot up and rose 
to the occasion, faster than it had ever before, even though it was in such 
a tired, worn out state. As Diane worked over my groin with her knee, I 
grabbed between her legs and began to rub the natal lips that rimmed the 
orifice of her cunt. 

"Diane seemed to be suspended over my body, with the glorious sexual 
chandelier dangling its baubles into my face. Her position over me was an 
odd one, with her .back arched up high, her arms extended onto my shoulders 
to prop her body up, and the lower portions of her groin and crotch area 
thrust down over my abdomen, as her knee worked away at my groin. This 
tremendous position of foreplay gave me access to all the sexual regions of 
her body. My tongue worked furiously over those elongated spongy nipples and 
they were becoming hard to the touch. I began to pick up the pace on her 
cunt, and my fingers grabbed for the insides of her pussy lips and they 
parted to reveal the wanting clit. 

" 'Oh ... ah ... yes daddy dear, you fucking beautiful man ... suck ... suck 
on my tits ... oh, yes, suck on my nipples, and suck on my tits ... love 
them ... it feels so good ... so fantastic ... so marvelous ... so wonderful 
... oh, go on dad, suck on my tits ... suck on them, love them ... faster 
... lick ... lick ... lick and suck on my glowing orbs ... make them pink 
... make them red ... make them swell ... make them firm, make them dance 
and play all by themselves ... let them dangle in your throat ... as you 
suck away at the nipples when they caress at your tonsils ... OH ... AH ... 
I love it dad. Keep it up ... don't stop ... keep it mother fucking up ... 
!' Diane moaned, as my tongue encircled over the nipples and I began to suck 
the skin of her tits in between my teeth. 

"Diane's knee and then her toes, as she rose her knee up almost into her 
face for a moment, manipulated my cock region like a master artist. My 
balls, my pricking prong, the underside of my cock shaft, and the now 
bulbing cockhead, falling prey to her talented toes. Diane dropped her toes 
again and replaced the feeling with her dull, yet well directed knee. The 
knee kept incessantly going between my thighs, which were now red and hot 
and sweaty and dove deep into my groin, to mutilate the contents and make 
them grow with passion. It was a tremendously exquisite feeling, as that 
knee spread my thighs wider apart and made my penis shaft become erect and 
stiff with love's juices. 

" 'Your knee ... oh, your fucking loving knee ... you darling daughter Diane 
... I love your fucking knee ... plunge your knee into my groin ... make the 
ebb tides of love flow inside me so I will stiffen and arise to the occasion 
... and will be able to pump it in you one more time ... oh ... ah ... 
that's it ... go get my Goddamned cock with your knee ... rub on the head 
... rub on the mother fucking head ... oh you bitch, you glorious wonderful 
bitch ... oh ... ah ... yes keep pounding your knee into my groin ... your 
fucking knee ... your fucking knee ... rotate your knee into my region ... 
give me my jollies ... Patty did it, and now I want you to do it ... your 
cousin and you are related, and I love you both ... and you know how to make 
love the same glorious way.' I moaned at Diane, taking my lips away from her 
tits for one moment to explain the way that my crotch and groin were 
feeling. 

"Our bodies were now rising and falling in the heat of sexual passion, as we 
swayed to and fro on the bed. I began to arch my own back on the bed, and 
thrust it up farther into her talented knee, as it worked away almost like a 
hand, knowing which areas to go to to get the most response out of my cock. 
I was now going like a wild sex machine on her dangling orbs, hardening and 
reddening at my every touch, as my other hand began to plow a trail into hoi 
waiting vaginal cavity. I could fee! the texture of that pounding, pulsating 
pussy, becoming wet and damp and heated with passionate pussy juices of 
love, as I began to administer more carefully, and in more areas, spreading 
those lips wider to accept more of my loving, sex-crazed fingers. Her ass 
was now swaying and weaving above me, and I knew the joy I was bringing to 
her loins could only be duplicated by those that she was giving me in 
return. We were like two teachers, trying to teach one another the glories 
of each others sexual prowess, as we continued to strive for additional 
response in one another. I knew I was getting my jollies, I knew it so well, 
yet it was a pleasure to know as old as I was, and as worn as I had been in 
the past few days with the torture and anxiety of love and mental 
frustration at my dilemma, that I could still bring her to such a heated 
state in such a short time. The man in me once again took over the lover in 
me, and I was no longer a father but an aroused sexual beast. 

"My cock and the muscles that had to be called on to make love to a glorious 
cunt like Diane's, were fully aroused and responding to my wishes. 
Tremendous excitations, and spasms surged throughout my body, as tensions 
and passions that would flow out in the way of come welled up deep within my 
loins. I went after those tits of Diane's with a vengeance, and sucked away 
at the end and tweaked the nipples, like I was a man possessed. I was a man 
possessed, a man possessed with making love, with making my loved one happy, 
and with being made happy in return. The higher I drove Diane up the sexual 
wall, the higher I would go until we reached the peak of sexual "Everest," 
and exploded from within in the glories of a wet, satisfied "Everest." The 
smooth, supple, yet rapidly firming skin of her glorious orbs were stuck now 
filling the total cavity of my mouth. I got extremely turned on at the 
satiny texture of that tremendous skin. It was such an odd combination, 
being hard, yet supple at the same time, and smooth but rough and heated as 
I sucked away the passions poured from within and made those tits glow in my 
mouth. I had to admit that I was mutilating them, tantalizing them, 
torturing- them, so that they would send a sexual message into her crotch, 
and it would respond and tell her to work me over faster so I could give her 
even more pleasure. Love and sex was a funny thing, it worked in a cyclical 
motion. As I made more passionate love to her, and she responded to me, her 
sexual instincts as an animal told her to pick up the pace on me, so she 
could get more in return. It was one glorious mad cycle that we were engaged 
in. I did not want to break the chain. 

" 'Oh ... an ... uh huh ... yes, drive your fingers in, dad, drive them in 
deep ... oh deeper ... get the clit ... shove your fingers in and get the 
clit ... pump them in ... stroke them in ... take the clit in your fingers 
and tweak it ... that's right, tweak the clit like you're doing to the 
nipples on the ends of my tits ... oh ... I can feel spasms shooting through 
me ... I love it, up and down my spine, in and out of my vertebrae, electric 
shots ... suck ... yes suck ... lick ... get those tits ... get my cunt ... 
pulverize my pussy ... get my fucking pussy ... part my pussy lips ... 
mutilate my mound ... go wild on my gash ... stick your fingers in deeper 
... faster ... wider ... put another finger in ... make them like your cock 
which is shortly to follow I know ... go on, get the hair pie ... get the 
fucking nookie ... pulverize the pubes ... furrow in the furry beast ... 
make it wet ... ah it's wet ... tantalize and torture my twitching twat ... 
ravage my ripe hole ... oh ... ah ... please keep going. Don't stop , ... 
faster ... find the crannies in my love groove with your finger ... make 
them come alive and wild ... feast ... ravish ... ravage my cunt ... go on 
deeper ... furrow your fingers deeper into my private domain ... it's public 
to you daddy dear .., my fucking private domain is public to you, you 
bastard schmuck asshole, cunt licking, finger twitching, asshole father!' 
Diane shouted, losing control of her senses, as the sex picked up on her 
cunt, and her glorious tits found a home inside my throat and her nipples 
tickled away at my tonsils. 

"I knew that if this kept up much longer at this heated pace, I could empty 
my pubes, shoot my whole wad, explode my volcanic come all over the room 
before we even got into the real serious areas of lovemaking. I was enjoying 
what we were doing so much, that I was not sure I wanted to get out of this 
fantastic fore-play and get into another area. As these thoughts raced 
around in my mind, my spirits soared even further within my loins, and my 
male meat was becoming totally satisfied and swollen from her tantalizing 
knees. I could feel the inside of her with my fingers, and the vaginal 
membrane was beginning to contract around them and become livid in wanting 
to accept that firmer harder more pulsating beating thing that rested in my 
loins. My rod was erect. My tool was totem pole-like and firm. My schlong 
was now almost ready to shoot the semenous texture of loves juices from 
within. My joint was being copped by her knee, as I proceeded to suction 
away and feast on every tender, juicy, tasty morsel that expansive set of 
orbs had to offer me as they pushed around in my throat, and my tongue was 
pushed into the roof of my mouth to continue to lick over her nipples. I 
took my free hand, the one that was not engaged in her cunt, and wrapped it 
around the other side of her ass, which swayed below her arched back and 
stuck it in the ravine between her buttocks going towards that lovely rectal 
opening. I wanted her anus. I wanted that fucking anus in my fingers, so 
that I could twitch at it and she would go even more wild with sexual frenzy 
on me. 

"As all this marvelous sex was taking place in one rhythmic, cyclical 
motion, the answers to my problem of how I was going to get from this stage 
without shooting into the final stage of lovemaking, was answered for me. 
Again, almost unbelievingly again, there came another rap on the door. The 
second fucking rap in a matter of twenty minutes, and I knew that there was 
only one other person in this house. I thought to myself, the only one of 
two other women in the whole world that I was in love with, was now standing 
outside that door, undoubtedly with the same idea as Diane wanting to 
tantalize and torture my sexual passions. How could this happen to a man, I 
thought. Was there no peace, even from love's bouts? Could a man not engage 
and be in love with one woman, and one woman alone. Did I have to be the 
mistress of sex's mysterious ways. My wife, my tender, loving, passionate, 
sexy wife who was gone, I was in love with her. I was even more in love with 
the daughter that the seeds of my semen had given birth to, and that was now 
ravaging my crotch area with her knee and whose tits were pouring like 
concrete onto a new road into the caverns of my throat,. Now, and fucking 
now, outside the door was my sumptuous, dark-haired, dark-eyed, animalistic, 
sexual niece, wanting to come in and make love to me. How was I to stand 
this, how was my mind to stand this, how was my body to stand this? I had 
not the answers, but I knew the ways to get those answers, was to ask more 
questions and enjoy the sex that was to be mine at least for the time being. 

" 'Can I come in Uncle Al, I hear noises? Can I come in ... I want to come 
in Uncle Al. I can't sleep ... I love you so fucking much that my crotch 
twitches, and I become damp in there everytime I even think of you. Can I 
come in ... please can I- come in ... let me in ... I hear you're awake, I 
hear you rolling around, and I know it's because you're going wild, perhaps 
even in self abuse, wanting me to make love to your loins. Can I come in?' 
The voice of lovely Patty came from the other side of the door, and I knew 
the only answer now could be to let her in and see what would transpire now 
that the whole cat was out of the bag. 

" 'What do I do Diane? ... I am in love with you, so very much in love with 
you, that I can't stand it, you know that ah ... oh ... your knee, keep your 
fucking knee going in my groin ... don't stop with your knee ... but ... I'm 
in love with Patty too, and I have to let her in ... because my body tells 
me so ... the stiffened shaft of my glorious, charging cock ... my pricky 
prong, dicky dong ... is telling me that it wants her, too. I can't keep her 
away anymore than I could if my wife, your mother, and her aunt, came home 
right now. I'd have to let her in and make this a sexual meal for four ... 
you must understand ... let me up for a second while I let Patty in, okay?' 
I asked Diane, as the passions welled up in me even further, but I knew that 
the songs that were singing inside my loins were singing for Patty as well 
as Diane and I had to let her in, my body made me want to let her in. 

" 'I understand daddy ... I love Patty too ... I can see why you love her 
... she's so dark, beautiful, sensual, sexy, animalistic, and she can bring 
pleasure to you as well as I can ... I don't know if I'm willing to share 
you ... but, now I haven't got much choice because I love this and I'm sure 
Patty will too, and for the most part because I love you, I know you will!' 
Wonderful Diane explained that she understood the situation, and was willing 
to go along with it at least for now. 

"I got up off my back on the bed and jerked Diane's knee out of my crotch 
momentarily, and thrust her gyrating orbs aside, as I ran to the door to 
open it to let Patty in to join this lovely menage a trois of love, sex and 
sensualism. Patty met me at the door with open, naked arms, which revealed 
her beautiful, firm, erect, jutting tits. She wrapped her arms around me and 
planted her moist lips on mine, and her tongue charged into my mouth, and I 
forgot momentarily that Diane was sitting there wallowing and thrashing in 
love's juices on the bed. I responded to Patty, as any man would to her 
loveliness, and her sensual animalism. I wrapped my arms around her and our 
bodies met, and my prick shoved right between her legs and was captured by 
her creamy white, firm thighs, as they rotated back and forth and took it 
between her just below her cunt. We stood in this awkward position, as she 
thrust her chest into mine, and pressed those nipples into me and they felt 
like fucking hard marbles as they penetrated the wiry hair on my chest. Our 
tongues felt like electrons singing magic duets, as they met and greeted one 
another and became slithery and wet as our moist lips widened to accept more 
and more of those tongues in their play. My body shook, panted, murmured, 
and purred with delight as Patty's tongue thrust deeper into the cavernous 
region of my throat, and mine did the same. We hugged for a long moment, 
enjoying the touch, and the exquisite sensations of new excited flesh upon 
beating flesh. I knew that I had to bring Patty back to the bed, and I did 
not know how the situation would be resolved, but I figured I'd let the two 
girls do it and I would be the recipient of whatever love was to be had. 

" 'Come to bed ... both of you lovely beasts, come to bed ... and we'll have 
a sexual menage a trois. Come on ... daddy dear ... and beautiful Patty come 
to bed ... we're all ready and tingly and excited for sex ... we all want 
the same things to make each other happy because we all love one another so 
... and we both love daddy so ... I can tell that!' My daughter Diane 
shouted for us to come and join her on the bed, as she fully understood the 
situation, and was willing to share now. 

" 'Yes Diane you've got the idea ... you've got the right idea Diane ... 
you're a lovely daughter and a great cousin ... and your father and my Uncle 
Al is very lucky to have you ... let's make him happy ... let's not split 
hairs now over who can have him for eternal sake ... let's enjoy this moment 
... and let's both bring passions flowing inside his loins ... let's go 
crazy on him and make him happy ... as I know he would love to make us 
happy, and he will if he succumbs to our delights ... and shoots the semen 
of love all over our hands and tongues and loins!' Patty said, in assent to 
Diane's idea, as I could see she understood the situation too. 

"Here they were, two lovely beasts that any man would be proud to own, to 
share, and to possess sexually as well as any other way. All they wanted to 
do, their whole reason for living, their whole reason in life at this 
period, was to make love to me, and make me happy. I couldn't believe it. I 
just couldn't fucking believe it ... my wife had left and left behind a 
situation that was uncomprehendable to the human mystique ... it was so 
fucking unbelievable that I couldn't even accept it myself, but I was not to 
argue with the sexual physical fates, as these two lovely ladies took me in 
their grasp and threw me back down on my back on my bed, and began to take 
positions to administer to me once more. I was sure a lucky man! 

"The girls placed my body sideways on the bed. Diane crawled between my legs 
and the front, and began to take my cock, now swelling and beating from the 
excitement it had had, in wanting a full sexual release, between her fingers 
and began to whack up and down along the shaft as her moist wet lips and 
tongue followed suit. From the rear, Patty climbed on the bed and lied, down 
parallel to my body, with her head between my buttocks. She had decided to 
take her fingers and hands, tongue, teeth and mouth, and remount my anus as 
Diane blew me. These two girls were going to take the two most sex-charged 
areas of my body, bring them to amazing heights of ebbing welling passion, 
and then drive me right up the fucking wall, and watch me release my waves 
of texturous semen of satisfaction all over them. 

" 'My cock ... Diane, suck my cock ... yes, whack it off with your fingers, 
suck it ... put it between those tender, moist, warm lips of yours ... and 
suck it ... and lick it ... and blow it ... suction ... blow ... lick ... 
that's it oh ... ah .. -. uh huh ... you've got the idea darling Diane. I'm 
going crazy ever so fucking crazy ... keep it up, don't stop ... suck faster 
and harder ... massage my balls. Oh yes, that's it ... up and down the shaft 
and get the balls ... oh ... ah ... !' I bellowed at Diane, -with pleasure, 
that she was bringing to me, and I continued to thrust my cock and organic 
structure into her mouth deeper as her cheeks hollowed and she suctioned 
away and feasted on my schlong. 

"Patty blazed a warm, wet, sumptuous trail with her tongue all over the 
insides of my buttocks, and the ravine was now becoming wet and damp with 
the moistness of her tongue, as well as reddened and tender from the abuse 
it was taking. Back and forth, back and forth over my reddened rectum rectal 
area, Patty's tongue ran, and Diane was still working away on the front of 
my body. 

" 'In the anus Patty ... in the fucking anus ... I love you ... I love Diane 
... oh ... shove your tongue in my anus ... ream it out ... oh yes, go on, 
massage the underpinnings of my balls with your hand ... yes, both of you on 
my balls ... my cock ... my shaft ... my whole organic structure ... oh, in 
the anus ... faster ... lick in the rectum ... in the anal opening ... in 
the ravine ... make it run and come, oh ... ah ... ow ... keep it up ... my 
balls ... my crown ... the eye ... get the semen you're going to get the 
fucking semen ... it's going to erupt and shoot and explode like a volcanic 
eruption ... oh ... ah ... Diane ... Patty ... that feels so fucking good, 
keep it up ... suction at my cock faster ... faster, go on ... ream my anus 
... ream and suck and cream and blow ... feast ... have a ball ... have my 
balls ... have both balls ... and the shaft and everything that goes with 
them ... oh, make love to that whole region, it's going wild ... wild ... 
I'm climbing the fucking walls, I feel like an electrically charged machine 
ready to explode from the electric tension going on, don't ever stop, I love 
both of you, and I'll never let either of you go." 

SUMMARY - CASE IV 

The case of Al, the forty year old sex-crazed man, is pregnant with 
psychological overtones, undertows, and currents. 

He is not the innocent bystander moved by his lustful anxieties, to the 
point that all reason fails him, that he appears to be. 

I believe Al is a very sick man, troubled by inner conflicts which may take 
years to uncover, understand, and treat. 

The way Al tells the story, he is worried and upset to the point of nervous 
collapse because he feels he is in love with three women, two of them 
incestuously. He explains all his mental anguish as a product of this 
multiple love situation which is wretching his mind apart. 

The unfortunate thing about Al's case is that the manipulation of his inner 
conflicts represent themselves as symptoms of a man who just can't control 
his lust. A! looks at these symptoms and feels he understands the nature of 
his problems. Obviously, he could not be more wrong. It is just like a man 
who sees all the symptoms of a cold, and accepts them but cannot recognize 
the pneumonia that is really underneath it all. 

It is mentally, and perhaps physically impossible, for a man Al's age or any 
age to be in love with, totally committed to, and involved in, relationships 
with three such women. 

Firstly, if he was normal he could not believe he is totally iii love with 
his wife in one breath, and in the next, relate the situation where he is 
seduced by his daughter and falls in love with her. This problem goes deeper 
than just being physically attracted to his daughter. If he really believes 
he is deeply in love with her, then something must be lacking with his wife. 
Along comes his niece Patty, who really complicates matters. She shows him 
some new twists and he vows his undying love for her. Can all of Al's 
brains, reflexes and emotions be in his penis? I doubt it. 

He must be analyzed at once by a really competent psychoanalyst. It may take 
a long time to help him, but it will be worth it. In the meanwhile, his 
daughter and niece sound as if they could use some help as well. 


End
